To The Reader
To The Reader
SO much of late hath been written about the times, that Spirituall Diſcourſes are now almoſt out of ſeaſon. Mens mindes are ſo hurried up and downe, that it is to be feared, they are much diſcompoſed to thinke ſeriouſly as they ought, of their eternall concernments: Alas! Chriſtians have loſt much of their Communion with Chriſt and his Saints; (the heaven upon earth) whilſt they have woefully diſputed away, and diſpirited the life of Religion and the power of Godlineſſe into dry and ſapleſſe Controverſies about Government of Church and State. To recover therefore thy ſpirituall Reliſh of ſavory pradicall Truths,1 theſe Sermons of that excellent man of God, of precious memory, are publiſhed: Wherein thou art preſented,2 1.
So much of late hath been written about the times, that spiritual discourses are now almost out of season. Men’s minds are so hurried up and down, that it is to be feared‸ they are much discomposed to think seriously as they ought, of their eternal concernments. Alas! Christians have lost much of their communion with Christ and his saints — the heaven upon earth — whilst they have wofully disputed away‸ and dispirited the life of religion and the power of godliness, into dry and sapless controversies about government of church and state. To recover therefore thy spiritual relish of savoury practical truths, these sermons of that excellent man of God, of precious memory, are published. Wherein thou art presented‸.
With an invitation to a great and wonderfull Feaſt; the Marriage-Feast of the Lambe. An admirable Feaſt indeed, wherein Jeſus Chriſt the eternall Sonne of God is the Bridegroome, where every Beleever that hath put on the Lord Jeſus, (the wedding garment) is not onely the Gueſt, but the Spouſe of Chriſt, and the Bride at this Wedding-ſupper. Here Jeſus Chriſt is the Maſter of the Feast, and the Chear and Proviſion too. He is the Lamb of God, the Ramme caught in the thicket. Hee is the fatted Calfe;3 when he was ſacrificed, Wiſedome killed her beaſts, 4 Prov. 9. 2. At his death, the Oxen and Fatlings were killed.5 His fleſh is meat indeed, and his bloud is drinke indeed. And that thou maiſt bee fully delighted at this Feaſt, Chriſt is the Roſe of Sharon, the Lilly of the Valley; he is a bundle of Mirrhe, a Cluſter of Camphire, his name is an ointment poured out, and his love is better than Wine. In Chriſt are all things ready, for Chriſt is all in all. And great is the Feaſt that Chriſt makes for Believers; for it is the Marriage Feaſt which the great King makes for his Sonne. The great deſigne and aime of the Goſpel being to exalt the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and give him a name above every name. Great is the company that are bid, Luke 14. 6. Jews and Gentiles. God keeps open houſe; Hoe every one that thirſteth,6 come,7 and whoſoever wil let him come and freely take of the water of life.8 Great is the chear that is provided; every Gueſt here hath Aſhers portion, royall dainties, and bread of fatneſſe. Here’s all excellent, beſt wine, wine upon the Lees well refined. Here’s fat things, yea fat things full of marrow. Here’s the hidden Manna, the water of life, and the fruit of the tree of life which is in the midſt of the Paradiſe of God. All that is at this Feaſt is of the beſt, yea the beſt of the beſt. Here’s variety and plenty too, here’s bread enough and to ſpare: Caligula and Heliogabalus their Feaſts,9 who ranſack’d the earth, aire, and ſea to furniſh their Tables, were nothing to this. And above all, here’s welcome for every hungry thirſty ſoule; hee that bids thee come, will bid thee welcome, he will not ſay eate, when his heart is not with thee: the invitation is free, the preparation great, and the entertainment at this Feaſt, ſuiting the magnificence of the great King, is full and bountifull. All which is at large treated of in theſe excellent Sermons, which are therefore deſervedly intituled, The Marriage Feaſt between Christ and his Church. We read of a Philoſopher, that having prepared an excellent Treatiſe of happineſſe, and preſenting it unto a great King, the King anſwered him, Keep your Book to your ſelfe, I am not now at leaſure. Here is an excellent Treaſure put into thy hand, doe not anſwer us I am not now at leiſure. Oh doe not let Chriſt ſtand knocking at thy heart, who will come and ſup with thee, and bring his cheare with him. Oh let not a deceived heart turne thee any longer aſide to feed upon Aſhes, feed no longer with ſwine upon Husks, while thou mayſt be filled and ſatisfied with bread in thy fathers houſe.
But this is not all, if thou wilt bee pleaſed to peruſe this Book, thou wilt finde there are many other uſefull,10 ſeaſonable, and excellent ſubjects handled beſides the Marriage-Feaſt.
2. Jeſus Chriſt hath not only provided a feaſt, becauſe hee is deſirous that all thoſe for whom it is provided ſhould come to it, (which onely they doe that believe) he takes away the vaile of ignorance and unbeliefe from off their hearts: and here you ſhall finde this skilfull Preacher hath excellently diſcourſed, what this vaile is, how it naturally lyes upon all, and is onely removed by the Spirit of Chriſt. And if the Lord hath deſtroyed this covering from off thy heart, we doubt not, but the truth of this heavenly Doctrine will ſhine comfortably into thy ſoule.
3. Jeſus Chriſt to make his bounty and mercy further appeare in this Feaſt;11 hee hath given his Gueſts the Bread of life, and hath ſecured them from the feare of death: They need not feare, there’s no Mors in ollâ, at this Feaſt wee may feaſt without feare: Jeſus Chriſt by his taſting of death hath ſwallowed it up in victory. Chriſt doth not make his people ſuch a feaſt as it is reported Dionyſius the Tyrant once made for his flatterer Damocles, who ſet him at a Princely Table, but hang’d a drawne ſword in a ſmall thread over his head. But Chriſt would have us triumph over the King of Feares, who was ſlain by the death of Christ,12 and wee thereby delivered from the bondage of the feare of death.13
At other Feaſts they were wont of old, to have a Deaths head ſerv’d in amongſt other Diſhes, to minde them in the midſt of all their mirth of their mortality: (wich practiſe of the Heathens condemnes the ranting jollity of ſome looſe profeſſors in theſe times.) But here, Chriſt ſerves in Deaths head, (as David the head of Goliah) the head of a ſlaine and conquered death. Our Sampſon by his owne death hath deſtroied Death,14 and hath thereby ranſomed us from the hand of the grave, and hath redeemed us from Death, and the ſlaviſh feare of it: All which is at large handled in theſe following Sermons for thy comfort and joy, that thou maiſt triumph in his love through whom thou art more than Conqueror.
4. Becauſe it is a merry heart that makes a continuall feaſt,15 and that this feaſt might be a Gaudy-day indeed unto thy ſoule, Chriſt doth here promiſe, to wipe away all tears from off the faces of his people. The Goſpel hath comforts enough to make glad the hearts of the Saints and people of God: the light of Gods countenance will refreſh them with joy unſpeakable, and glorious in the midſt of the valley of the ſhadow of death. A truely godly perſon can weep for his ſinnes, though the world ſmile never ſo much upon him; and though hee be never ſo much afflicted in the world, yet hee can and will rejoyce in the God of his ſalvation. In theſe Sermons thou haſt this Goſpel-promiſe ſweetly opened and applyed; wherein thou ſhalt finde directions when, and for what to mourne and weep, and the bleſſedneſſe of all true mourners, whoſe ſorrow ſhall be turned into joy.
5. In theſe Sermons you ſhall further finde,16 that though Jeſus Chriſt reſpect his people highly, and entertaine them bountifully, yet they have but courſe uſage in the world, who are wont to revile them as fooles and madmen, as ſeditious Rebels, troublers of Iſrael, proud and hypocriticall perſons. But bleſſed are they that doe not ſtumble at this ſtone of offence, that weare the reproaches of Chriſt as their Crowne, and by well doing put to ſilence the ignorance of fooliſh men: for let the world load them with all their revilings, yet the ſpirit of glory reſts upon them, and in due time he will rowle away their reproach, and bring forth their judgement as the light, and their righteouſneſſe as the noon-day.
6.
And becauſe a Chriſtian here hath more in hope than in hand,17 more in reverſion than in poſſeſſion, walkes by faith rather than ſenſe, and lives by the Word of God, and not by bread alone, Thou ſhalt have here (Chriſtian Reader) a ſweet Diſcourſe of the precious promiſes of Chriſt which hee hath left us here to ſtay the ſtomack of the ſoule, till wee come to that feaſt of feaſts in heaven; that by this glimpſe, wee might in part know the greatneſſe of that glory which ſhall be revealed, that the firſt fruits might be a pawne of the Harveſt, and the earneſt of the Spirit a pledge of that full reward wee ſhall have in heaven, where we ſhall be brim-full of thoſe pleaſures that are at Gods right hand for ever. Chriſt hath given us promiſes to uphold our faith and hope, till faith be perfected in fruition, and hope end in viſion, till Jeſus Chriſt, who is here the object of our faith,18 be the reward of our faith for ever.
7. Now becauſe the comfort of the promiſes is grounded in the faithfulneſſe of him that hath promiſed. This godly and learned man, hath ſtrongly aſſerted the Divine Authority of the holy Scriptures, proving that they are θεόπνευστοι, that they are the very Word of God, that they are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, worthy of all acceptation, and beliefe, for their owne ſakes. A truth very ſeaſonable for theſe times to Antidote thee againſt the poyſonfull errors of blaſphemous Antiſcripturiſts.
8. Laſtly,19 becauſe that God often takes a long day for performance of the promiſe, thou ſhalt finde herein the Doctrine of waiting upon God excellently handled. A duty which wee earneſtly commend unto thy practice, as ſuitable to theſe ſad times—Say, Oh ſay, with the Church,20 In the way of thy judgements, Oh Lord, we have waited for thee: and with the Prophet, I will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the houſe of Iacob,21 and I will look for him. And reſt aſſured, that none of the ſeed of Iacob ſhall ſeeke him in vaine; he will not diſappoint their hope, nor make their faces aſhamed that waite for him.
- 3. Prov. 9. 2. [dropped from the edition]
- 4. Matth. 22. 3. [dropped from the edition]
- 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. [dropped from the edition]
- 6. Iſai. 55. 1. [dropped from the edition]
- 7. Rev. 22. 17. [dropped from the edition]
- 8. Gen. 49. 20. [dropped from the edition]
- 9. Super omnia vultus acceſſére boni. [dropped from the edition]
- 10. 2. Of the vail of ignorance and unbeliefe, and the removall of it [dropped from the edition]
- 11. 3. Of Chriſts conqueſt over Death. [dropped from the edition]
- 12. Heb. 2. 14, 15. [dropped from the edition]
- 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. [dropped from the edition]
- 14. Hoſ. 13. 14. [dropped from the edition]
- 15. 4. Of the Chriſtians teares, and the wiping them away. [dropped from the edition]
- 16. 5. Of the Rebukes and Reproaches of Gods people, and the taking of them away. [dropped from the edition]
- 17. 6. Of the Promiſes. [dropped from the edition]
- 18. 7. Of the holy Scriptures, and the divine Authority of them. [dropped from the edition]
- 19. 8. waiting upon God. [dropped from the edition]
- 20. Iſai. 26. 8. [dropped from the edition]
- 21. Iſai. 8. 17. [dropped from the edition]
- With an invitation to a great and wonderful feast, the marriage feast of the Lamb. An admirable feast indeed; wherein Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God, is the bridegroom, where every believer that hath ‘put on’ the Lord Jesus, Romans 13:14, ‘the wedding garment,’ Matthew 22:11, is not only the guest, but the spouse of Christ, and the bride at this wedding supper. Here Jesus Christ is the master of the feast, and the cheer and provision too. He is the ‘Lamb of God,’ John 1:29, the ‘ram caught in the thicket,’ Genesis 22:13. He is the ‘fatted calf,’ Luke 15:23. When he was sacrificed, ‘wisdom killed her beasts,‸‸’ Proverbs 9:‸2. At his death, ‘the oxen and fatlings were killed,’ Matthew 22:4. Ἀληθῶς βρῶσις καὶ ἀληθῶς πόσις. His ‘flesh is meat indeed, and his blood is drink indeed,’ John 6:55. And that thou mayest be fully delighted at this feast, Christ is the ‘rose of Sharon,’ the ‘lily of the valley,’ Song of Solomon 2:1. He is a ‘bundle of myrrh,’ Song of Solomon 1:13, a ‘cluster of camphire,’ Song of Solomon 1:14; his name is ‘an ointment poured out,’ Song of Solomon 1:3, and ‘his love is better than wine,’ Song of Solomon 1:2. In Christ are ‘all things ready,’ Matthew 22:4, for ‘Christ is all in all,’ Colossians 3:11. And great is the feast that Christ makes for believers, for it is the marriage feast which the great King ‘makes for his Son,’ Matthew 22:2; the great design and aim of the gospel being to exalt the Lord Jesus Christ, and give ‘him a name above every name,’ Philippians 2:9. Great is the company that are bid, Luke 14:‸16, Jews and Gentiles. God keeps open house, ‘Ho, every one that thirsteth, come,’ Isaiah 55:1, and ‘whosoever will, let him come and freely take of the water of life,’ Revelation 22:17. Great is the cheer that is provided. Every guest here hath Asher’s portion, ‘royal dainties‸ and bread of fatness,’ Genesis 49:20. Here is all excellent‸ best wine, ‘wine upon the lees well refined,’ Isaiah 25:6. Here is ‘fat things,’ yea‸, ‘fat things full of marrow.‸’ Here is the ‘hidden manna,’ Revelation 2:17, the ‘water of life,’ Revelation 22:17, and the fruit of ‘the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God,’ Genesis 2:9. All that is at this feast is of the best, yea, the best of the best. Here is variety and plenty too; here is ‘bread enough and to spare,’ Luke 15:17. Caligula and Heliogabalus their feasts, who ransacked the earth, air, and sea to furnish their tables, were nothing to this. And above all, here is welcome for every hungry thirsty soul; he that bids thee come, will bid thee welcome; ‘he will not say‸, Eat, when his heart is not with thee,’ Proverbs 23:‸7. The invitation is free, the preparation great, and the entertainment at this feast, suiting the magnificence of the great King, is full and bountiful. All which is at large treated of in these excellent sermons, which are therefore deservedly entitled, The Marriage Feast between Christ and his Church. We read of a philosopher, that having prepared an excellent treatise of happiness, and presenting it unto a great king, the king answered him, ‘Keep your book to yourself; I am not now at leisure.’ Here is an excellent treasure put into thy hand; do not answer us, ‘I am not now at leisure.’ Oh, do not let Christ stand ‘knocking at thy heart, who will come and sup with thee,’ Revelation 3:20, and bring his cheer with him. Oh, let not a ‘deceived heart turn thee’ any longer ‘aside to feed upon ashes,’ Isaiah 44:20; feed no longer with ‘swine upon husks,’ Luke 15:16, while thou mayest be filled and satisfied with ‘bread in thy Father’s house,’ Luke 15:17.
But this is not all; if thou wilt be pleased to peruse this book, thou wilt find there are many other useful, seasonable, and excellent subjects handled besides the marriage feast.
- Jesus Christ hath not only provided a feast, but because he is desirous that all those for whom it is provided should come to it‸ (which only they do that believe), he takes away the veil of ignorance and unbelief from off their hearts; and here you shall find this skilful preacher hath excellently discoursed‸ what this veil is, how it naturally lies upon all, and is only removed by the Spirit of Christ. And if the Lord hath ‘destroyed this covering from off thy heart,’ we doubt not, but the truth of this heavenly doctrine will shine comfortably into thy soul.
- Jesus Christ, to make his bounty and mercy further appear in this feast, he hath given his guests the ‘bread of life,’ and hath secured them from the fear of death. They need not fear. There is no mors in ollâ (death in the pot) at this feast. We may feast without fear. Jesus Christ by his ‘tasting of death hath swallowed it up in victory,’ 1 Corinthians 15:54. Christ doth not make his people such a feast as it is reported Dionysius the tyrant once made for his flatterer Damocles, who set him at a princely table, but hanged a drawn sword in a small thread over his head. But Christ would have us triumph over the king of fears, who was slain by the death of Christ, and we thereby delivered from the bondage of the fear of death, Hebrews 2:14, 15.
At other feasts they were wont of old‸ to have a death’s head served in amongst other dishes, to mind them in the midst of all their mirth of their mortality‸ (which practice of the heathens condemns the ranting jollity of some loose professors in these times). Κατῆλθεν εἰς θάνατον ἀθάνατος, καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ καθεῖλε θάνατον. But here, Christ serves in death’s head, ‸as David ‘the head of Goliath,’ 1 Samuel 17:54, the head of a slain and conquered death. Our Samson by his own death ‘hath destroyed death, and hath thereby ransomed us from the hand of the grave, and hath redeemed us from death,’ Hosea 13:14, and the slavish fear of it. All which is at large handled in these following sermons for thy comfort and joy, that thou mayest triumph in his love, through whom thou art more than conqueror.
- Because ‘it is a merry heart that makes a continual feast,’ Proverbs 15:15, and that this feast might be a gaudy-day indeed unto thy soul, Christ doth here promise, ‘to wipe away all tears from off the faces of his people,’ Isaiah 25:8. The gospel hath comforts enough to make glad the hearts of the saints and people of God. The ‘light of God’s countenance’ will refresh them with ‘joy unspeakable‸ and glorious,’ 1 Peter 1:8, in the midst ‘of the valley of the shadow of death,’ Psalm 23:4. A truly godly person can weep for his sins, though the world smile never so much upon him; and though he be never so much afflicted in the world, yet he can and will ‘rejoice in the God of his salvation,’ Habakkuk 3:18. In these sermons thou hast this gospel-promise sweetly opened and applied; wherein thou shalt find directions when, and for what, to mourn and weep, and the blessedness of all true mourners, ‘whose sorrow shall be turned into joy,’ John 16:20.
- In these sermons you shall further find, that though Jesus Christ respect his people highly, and entertain them bountifully, yet they have but coarse usage in the world, who are wont to revile them as ‘fools’ and ‘madmen,’ as ‘seditious rebels,‸’ ‘troublers of Israel,‸’ ‘proud and hypocritical persons.’ But blessed are they that do not ‘stumble at this stone of offence,’ Romans 9:32, that wear the ‘reproaches of Christ as their crown,’ and by ‘well-‸doing put to silence the ignorance of foolish men,’ 1 Peter 2:15; for let the world load them with all their revilings, yet ‘the spirit of glory rests upon them,’ 1 Peter 4:14, and in due time he will roll away their reproach, ‘and bring forth their judgment as the light, and their righteousness as the noonday,’ Psalm 37:‸6.
- And because a Christian here hath more in hope than in hand, more in reversion than in possession, ‘walks by faith’ rather than sense, and ‘lives by the word of God, and not by bread alone,‸’ Matthew 4:4, thou shalt have here‸, Christian reader, a sweet discourse of the precious promises of Christ which he hath left us here to stay the stomach of the soul, till we come to that feast of feasts in heaven; that by this glimpse‸ we might in part know the ‘greatness of that glory which shall be revealed,’ 1 Peter 5:1; that the first fruits might be a pawn of the harvest, and the ‘earnest of the Spirit,’ Ephesians 1:14, a pledge of that full reward we shall have in heaven, where we shall be brimful of those ‘pleasures that are at God’s right hand for ever,’ Psalm 16:11. Christ hath given us promises to uphold our faith and hope, till faith be perfected in fruition, and hope end in vision, till Jesus Christ, who is here the object of our faith, be the reward of our faith for ever.
- Now because the comfort of the promises is grounded in the faithfulness of him that hath promised, this godly and learned man, hath strongly asserted the divine authority of the holy Scriptures, proving that they are θεόπνευστοι, that they are the very word of God, that they are αὐτόπιστοι and ἀξιόπιστοι, worthy of all acceptation, and belief, for their own sakes; a truth very seasonable for these times, to antidote thee against the poisonful errors of blasphemous anti-scripturists.
- Lastly, because that God often takes a long day for performance of the promise, thou shalt find herein the doctrine of waiting upon God, excellently handled; a duty which we earnestly commend unto thy practice, as suitable to these sad times. Say, O say‸ with the church, ‘In the way of thy judgments, O Lord, we have waited for thee,’ Isaiah 26:8; and with the prophet, ‘I will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him,’ Isaiah 8:17. And rest assured, that ‘none of the seed of Jacob shall seek him in vain,’ Isaiah 45:19; he will not ‘disappoint their hope, nor make their faces ashamed that wait for him,’ Isaiah 49:23.
Thus we have given you a ſhort proſpect of the whole, a briefe ſumme of that treaſure which theſe Sermons containe. Wee need ſay nothing of the Author, his former labours ſufficiently ſpeak for him in the gates, his memory is highly honoured amongſt the godly-learned. He that enjoyes the glory of heaven, needs not the prayſes of men upon earth. If any ſhould doubt of theſe Sermons, as if they ſhould not be truely his, whoſe Name they beare, let him but obſerve the ſtile, and the excellent and ſpirituall matter herein contained, and he will wee hope be fully ſatisfied. Beſides, there are many Eare-witneſſes yet living, who can cleare them from any ſhadow of impoſture. They come forth without any Alteration, ſave onely ſome repetitions (which the Pulpit did well beare) are here omitted.
Thus we have given you a short prospect of the whole, a brief sum of that treasure which these sermons contain. We need say nothing of the author; his former labours ‘sufficiently speak for him in the gates,’ Proverbs 31:23; his memory is highly honoured amongst the godly-learned. He that enjoys the glory of heaven, needs not the praises of men upon earth. If any should doubt of these sermons, as if they should not be truly his, whose name they bear, let him but observe the style, and the excellent and spiritual matter herein contained, and he will, we hope, be fully satisfied. Besides, there are many ear-witnesses yet living, who can clear them from any shadow of imposture. They come forth without any alteration, save only some repetitions (which the pulpit did well bear), are here omitted.‸
The Lord make theſe, and all other the labors of his Servants profitable to his Church: And the Lord ſo deſtroy the vaile from off thy heart, that thou maieſt believe, and by faith come to this Feaſt, the joy and comfort whereof may ſwallow up all the ſlaviſh feare of death, dry up thy teares, and rowle away all reproach: and the Lord give thee a waiting heart, to ſtay thy ſoule upon the name of the Lord, to believe his Word, and his faithfull promiſes, that in due time thou maiſt rejoyce in the God of thy ſalvation. This is the earneſt Prayer of
The Lord make these, and all other the labours of his servants, profitable to his church. And the Lord so ‘destroy the veil’ from off thy heart, that thou mayest believe, and by faith come to this feast, the joy and comfort whereof may swallow up all the slavish fear of death, dry up thy tears, and roll away all reproach. And the Lord give thee a waiting heart, to stay thy soul upon the name of the Lord, to believe his word, and his faithful promises, that in due time thou mayest ‘rejoice in the God of thy salvation.’ This is the earnest prayer of
London: Apr. 19. 1650.
ARTHVR JACKSON.
JAMES NALTON.
WILL: TAYLOR.
Arthur Jackson.
James Nalton.
Will Taylor.
London, April 19. 1650.
The First Sermon
The First Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 6. In this Mountaine ſhall the Lord of Hoſts make unto all people a Feast of fat things, a Feaſt of Wines on the Lees, of fat things full of Marrow, of Wine on the Lees well refined.
“‸ In this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees; of fat things full of marrow, of wine on the lees well refined.—Isaiah 25:6.”
IN the former Chapter the holy Prophet having ſpoken of the miſeries,22 and deſolation of the Church, in many heavy, ſad, and dolefull expreſſions; as the Vine languiſheth, the earth is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof, becauſe they have tranſgreſſed the Lawes, changed the Ordinance, and broken the everlaſting Covenant, therefore the earth ſhall p. 2 be accurſed, and they that dwell therein ſhall not drink Wine with a Song, &c. Here you ſee all ſweetneſſe and rejoycing of heart is departed from them; yet even in the middeſt of all theſe miſeries, God (the God of comforts) makes ſweet and gracious promiſes to his Church, to raiſe it out of its mournfull eſtate and condition. And therefore the Prophet in the former part of this Chapter ſpeakes of bleſſing God for the deſtruction of his Enemies, and for his great love to his Church. And when he had ſpoken of the ruine of the enemie, hee preſently breaks out with Thankſgiving, breathing forth abundant praiſes to his God; as it is the cuſtome of holy men (guided by the motion of the bleſſed Spirit of God, upon all occaſions) (but eſpecially for benefits to his Church) to praiſe his Name, not out of ill affection at the deſtruction of the Adverſaries, but at the execution of Divine Juſtice for the fulfilling of the truth of his promiſe; as in the firſt Verſe of this Chapter; O Lord, thou art my God, I will exalt thee, I will praiſe thy name, for thou haſt done wonderfull things, thy Counſels of old are faithfulneſſe, and truth. When the things that were promiſed of old were brought to paſſe, the Church was ever ready to give God the glory of his Truth. Therefore rejoyce not when thine enemies fall; but when the enemies of the Lord are brought to deſolation, then we may, nay, we ought to ſing Hallelujah to him that liveth for ever and ever.
- 22. The connexion of the Text. [dropped from the edition]
In the former chapter the holy prophet having spoken of the miseries‸ and desolation of the church, in many heavy, sad, and doleful expressions; as ‘the vine languisheth, the earth is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, and broken the everlasting covenant; therefore the earth shall be accursed, and they that dwell therein shall not drink wine with a song.’ Here you see all sweetness and rejoicing of heart is departed from them; yet even in the midst of all these miseries, God‸, the God of comforts, makes sweet and gracious promises to his church, to raise it out of its mournful estate and condition. And therefore the prophet, in the former part of this chapter, speaks of blessing God for the destruction of his enemies, and for his great love to his church. And when he had spoken of the ruin of the enemy, he presently breaks out with thanksgiving, breathing forth abundant praises to his God; as it is the custom of holy men‸, guided by the motion of the blessed Spirit of God, upon all occasions, but especially for benefits to his church, to praise his name, not out of ill affection at the destruction of the adversaries, but at the execution of divine justice, for the fulfilling of the truth of his promise; as in the first verse of this chapter, ‘O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness‸ and truth.’ When the things that were promised of old were brought to pass, the church was ever ready to give God the glory of his truth. Therefore‸, rejoice not when thine enemies fall; but when the enemies of the Lord are brought to desolation, then we may, nay, we ought to sing‸, ‘Hallelujah’ to him that liveth for ever and ever.
I will now fall upon the very words of my Text. In this mountaine ſhall the Lord of Hoſts make unto all people a Feaſt of fat things, &c. Theſe words they are Propheticall, and cannot have a perfect performance all at once; but they ſhall be performed gradually. The promiſe of a new heaven and a new earth ſhall be performed; The converſion of the Jewes, and the bringing in of the fulneſſe of the Gentiles ſhall gradually be brought to paſſe. All the Promiſes that ever God hath made, before the ſecond comming of Chriſt to Judgement, ſhall p. 3 be accompliſhed. God hath made his peace with us in the Goſpell of peace, and when all theſe Promiſes ſhall be fulfilled, then all imperfection ſhall be done away, and wee ſhall never be removed from our Rock, but our joy ſhall then be full; nay even in this life we have ſome degrees of perfection, we have grace, and the meanes of grace, the Ordinances of Chriſt, and a teſtimony of everlaſting glory.
I will now fall upon the very words of my text. ‘In this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things‸.’ These words they are prophetical, and cannot have a perfect performance all at once, but they shall be performed gradually. The promise of ‘a new heaven and a new earth,’ 2 Peter 3:13, shall be performed. The conversion of the Jews, and the bringing in of the fulness of the Gentiles, shall gradually be brought to pass. All the promises that ever God hath made, before the second coming of Christ to judgment, shall be accomplished. God hath made his peace with us in the gospel of peace; and when all these promises shall be fulfilled, then all imperfection shall be done away, and we shall never be removed from our Rock; but our joy shall then be full. Nay, even in this life we have some degrees of perfection. We have grace, and the means of grace; the ordinances of Christ, and a testimony of everlasting glory.
In this Mountaine will the Lord of Hoſts make a Feaſt.
‘In this mountain will the Lord of hosts make a feast.’
In theſe words yee have ſet downe a glorious and royall Feaſt; and the place where this Feaſt is to be kept is Mount Syon; the Feaſt-maker is the Lord of Hoſts; the parties invited are all people; the iſſues of it, and the proviſion for the Feaſt, are fat things, and wine of the beſt; a Feaſt of the beſt of the beſt; a Feaſt of the fat, and of the Marrow, a Feaſt of wine on the Lees well refined.
In these words ye have set down a glorious and royal feast; and the place where this feast is to be kept is ‘Mount Zion;’ the feast-maker is ‘the Lord of Hosts;’ the parties invited, are ‘all people;’ the issues of it, and the provision for the feast, are ‘fat things,’ and ‘wine’ of the best; a feast of the best of the best, a feast of the fat‸ and of the marrow, a feast of ‘wine on the lees well refined.’
Here you may ſee that God doth veile heavenly things under earthly things, and condiſcends ſo low as to enter into the inward man by the outward man; for our apprehenſions are ſo weak, and narrow, that we cannot bee acquainted with ſpirituall things, but by the inward working of the Spirit of the Almighty.
Here you may see that God doth veil heavenly things under earthly things, and condescends so low as to enter into the inward man by the outward man. For our apprehensions are so weak‸ and narrow, that we cannot be acquainted with spiritual things, but by the inward working of the Spirit of the Almighty.
This mountaine is the place where this Feaſt is made, even Mount Syon, which is a type and figure of the Church, called in Scripture, the holy Mountaine; for as Mountains are raiſed high above the earth, ſo the Church of God is raiſed in excellency and dignity above all the ſorts of man
This ‘mountain’ is the place where this feast is made, even ‘mount Zion;’ which is a type and figure of the church, called in Scripture, ‘the holy mountain.’ For as mountains are raised high above the earth, so the church of God is raised in excellency and dignity above all the sorts of mankind.
-kinde;23 As much as men above Beaſts, ſo much is the Church raiſed above all men.24 This Mountain is above all Mountaines, the Mountaine of the Lord is above all other Mountaines whatſoever; Thou O Mountaine ſhalt ſtand immoveable, when all other Mountaines ſhall ſmoak, if they are but touched; this is the mountaine p. 4 of Mountaines: The Church of God is moſt excellent in glory and dignity, as ye may ſee in the latter end of the former Chapter, how the glory of the Church puts down all other glories whatſoever; The Moon, ſaith the Prophet, ſhall be confounded, and the Sunne aſhamed when the Lord of Hoſts ſhall reigne in Mount Sion, and in Jeruſalem, and before his Ancients gloriouſly: So that the brightneſſe of the Church ſhall put downe the glory of the Sunne and of the Moon. Thus you ſee the Church of God is a Mountaine.
Obs. 1. As much as men above beasts, so much is the church raised above all men. This mountain is above all mountains. The ‘mountain of the Lord’ is above all other mountains whatsoever. ‘Thou, O mountain, shalt stand immoveable,’ when all other mountains shall smoke, if they are but touched. This is the mountain of mountains. The church of God is most excellent in glory and dignity, as you may see in the latter end of the former chapter, how the glory of the church puts down all other glories whatsoever. ‘The moon,’ saith the prophet, ‘shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed, when the Lord of Hosts shall reign in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.’ So that the brightness of the church shall put down the glory of the sun and of the moon. Thus you see the church of God is a mountain.
Reaſ. Firſt, Becauſe God hath eſtabliſhed it upon a ſtronger Foundation than all the world beſides;25 It is founded upon the goodneſſe, and power, and truth of God. Mountaines of Braſſe and Iron are not ſo firme as this Mountaine; For what ſuſtains the Church but the Word of God? And being built upon his Word and Truth, it may very well be called a Mountaine, for it ſhall bee as Mount Syon, which ſhall never be removed; it may be moved, but never removed. Thus in regard of the firmneſſe, and ſtability thereof, it may rightly bee termed a Mountain.
- 25. The Church built upon the ſtrongeſt foundation. [dropped from the edition]
Reason. First, Because God hath established it upon a stronger foundation than all the world besides. It is founded upon the goodness‸ and power‸ and truth of God. Mountains of brass and iron are not so firm as this mountain. For what sustains the church but the word of God? And being built upon his word and truth, it may very well be called a mountain, for it shall be as mount Zion, which shall never be removed, Psalm 125:1. It may be moved, but never removed. Thus, in regard of the firmness‸ and stability thereof, it may rightly be termed a mountain.
Again,26 we may here ſpeak in ſome ſort of the viſibility of the Church; but here will ariſe a quarrell for the Papiſts, who when they hear of this Mount, they preſently allude it to their Church. Their Church, ſay they, is a Mount, ſo ſaith the Scripture.
- 26. 2 Obſ. Of the viſibility of the Church. [dropped from the edition]
Obs. 2. Again, we may here speak in some sort of the visibility of the church. But here will arise a quarrel for the papists, who when they hear of this mount, they presently allude it to their church, Their church, say they, is a mount; so saith the Scripture.
I anſwer. 1. Wee confeſſe in ſome ſort their Church to be a Mount (though not this Mount) for Babylon is built on ſeven Hills; but if this prove her a Church, it is the Antichriſtian Church. Secondly, That the Catholick Proteſtantiall Church had alwayes a being, though ſometimes inviſible. The Apoſtle writing to the Romans, exhorts them, not to bee high-minded, but feare, for ſaith hee, if God hath broken off the naturall branches, perhaps he will break off you alſo. And indeed for their pride and haughtineſſe of minde they are at this day broken off. Chriſt that walks between the ſeven golden Candleſticks, did never ſay p. 5 that the Church of Smyrna or Epheſus ſhould alwaies remaine a viſible Church to the eyes of the world, neither were they; for to this very day, they lie under bondage and ſlavery to the Turke. The Mount hath bin alwaies viſible, though not alwaies alike gloriouſly viſible; for there will be a time when the Church ſhall fly into the wilderneſſe, where then ſhall be the glorious viſibility of the Church? there is a time when all ſhall follow the beaſt; the Papiſts themſelves confeſſe that in Antichriſts time the Church ſhall ſcarce be viſible. The eſſence of a thing, and the quality of a thing may differ: The Church is a Church, and viſible, but not alwaies equally, and alike gloriouſly viſible; yet thoſe that had ſpirituall eyes, and did looke upon things with the ſpectacles of the Scripture, they could alwaies declare the Church was viſible; for from the beginning of the world the Church had alwaies luſtre enough ſufficient to delight, and draw the elect, and ſo ſhall have to the end of the world, though ſometimes the Church may have a miſt before it, as Auſtin ſpeakes; It is no wonder that thou canſt not ſee a mountaine, for thou haſt no eyes. But the Papiſts have ſeen this mountaine; as they have alwaies bin bloody perſecutors of the Church, they have ſeen enough to confound them: For we have nothing in our Church, but they have the ſame; onely ours is refined, and freed from Idolatry; Wee have two Sacraments, they have ſeven; Wee have Scripture, they have traditions, which they equall with it; Wee have Scriptures pure, they corrupt. So that our Church was in the midſt of theirs, as a ſound and more uncorrupt part in a corrupt body.
I answer, Firstly, We confess in some sort their church to be a mount (though not this mount), for Babylon is built on seven hills; but if this prove her a church, it is an antichristian church. Secondly, That the Catholic Protestantial church had always a being, though sometimes invisible. The apostle, writing to the Romans, exhorts them‸ ‘not to be high-minded, but fear;’ for, ‸ saith he, ‘if God hath broken off the natural branches, perhaps he will break off you also,’ Romans 11:20, 21. And, indeed, for their pride and haughtiness of mind, they are at this day broken off. Christ, that ‘walks between the seven golden candlesticks,’ Revelation 1:12, did never say that the church of Smyrna or Ephesus should always remain a visible church to the eyes of the world, neither were they; for to this very day‸ they lie under bondage and slavery to the Turk. The mount hath been always visible, though not always alike gloriously visible. For there will be a time when the church shall fly into the wilderness, Revelation 12:6. Where, then, shall be the glorious visibility of the church? There is a time when all shall follow the beast. The papists themselves confess that in antichrist’s time the church shall scarce be visible. The essence of a thing‸ and the quality of a thing may differ. The church is a church, and visible, but not always equally, and alike gloriously visible; yet those that had spiritual eyes, and did look upon things with the spectacles of the Scripture, they could always declare the church was visible; for, from the beginning of the world, the church had always lustre enough sufficient to delight, and draw the elect, and so shall have to the end of the world, though sometimes the church may have a mist before it, as Austin speaks: ‘It is no wonder that thou canst not see a mountain, for thou hast no eyes.’ But the papists have seen this mountain. As they have always been bloody persecutors of the church, they have seen enough to confound them. For we have nothing in our church, but they have the same; only ours is refined, and freed from idolatry. We have two sacraments, they have seven. We have Scripture, they have traditions, which they equal with it. We have Scriptures pure, they, corrupt. So that our church was in the midst of theirs, as a sound and more uncorrupt part in a corrupt body.
This mountaine is the Church,27 Rev. 14. 1. The Lambe ſtandeth upon Mount Sion, and with him a hundred fourty and foure thouſand, having his Fathers name written in their foreheads. Chriſt ſtandeth in the Church, and ſtanding in Mount Sion, he is accompanied with thoſe that his Father hath given to him, before p. 6 the world was;28 therefore thoſe that belong to this holy Mountaine they are Chriſts. And in this Mountaine ſhall the Lord of hoſts make a feaſt for all people. And this feaſt is a royall feaſt, a marriage feaſt, wherin the joy and comfort of Gods people are ſet down by that which is moſt comfortable among men.29 The founder of the feaſt is the Lord of hoaſts; It is onely he that is able to prepare a table in the wilderneſſe, that is mighty, and of ability to feaſt his Church with a ſpirituall, and holy banquet. We all live at his table for the feeding of our bodies, but much more in regard of our ſoules; He can make a feaſt for the whole man, for he is Lord of the conſcience: and he is to ſpread a table for the whole world; nay more, (if there were ſo many) he can furniſh a table for ten thouſand worlds; he is the God of all ſpirituall comforts, and the God of all conſolation; He is infinite, and can never be drawne dry, for he is the fountaine of eternall life. All graces and comforts in the Scripture are called the comforts and graces of the holy Spirit, becauſe God is the giver of them by his Spirit. Who can take away the wound of a guilty conſcience, but he that hath ſet the conſcience in the hearts of men? Hee (if hee pleaſeth) can take away the burden of a grieved conſcience, and ſupply it, inſtead thereof, with new and ſolid comforts. He knoweth all the windings and turnings of the ſoule, where all the paine and griefe lieth, and he cannot but know it becauſe he onely is above the ſoule: He is therefore the fitteſt to make the ſoule a feaſt, he only can do it, and he will do it.
This mountain is the church‸‸‸. ‘The Lamb standeth upon mount Zion, and with him a hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads,’ Revelation 14:1. Christ standeth in the church, and standing in mount Zion he is accompanied with those that his Father hath given to him‸ before the world was. Therefore those that belong to this holy mountain, they are Christ’s. ‘And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make a feast for all people.’ And this feast is a royal feast, a marriage feast, wherein the joy and comfort of God’s people are set down by that which is most comfortable among men. The founder of the feast is ‘the Lord of hosts.’ It is only he that is able to prepare a table in the wilderness, that is mighty‸ and of ability to feast his church with a spiritual‸ and holy banquet. We all live at his table for the feeding of our bodies, but much more in regard of our souls. He can make a feast for the whole man, for he is Lord of the conscience; and he is to spread a table for the whole world. Nay, more, ‸if there were so many, he can furnish a table for ten thousand worlds. He is the God of all spiritual comforts, and the ‘God of all consolation.’ He is infinite, and can never be drawn dry, for he is the fountain of eternal life. All graces and comforts in the Scripture are called the comforts and graces of the Holy Spirit, because God is the giver of them by his Spirit. Who can take away the wound of a guilty conscience, but he that hath set the conscience in the hearts of men? He‸, if he pleaseth, can take away the burden of a grieved conscience, and supply it, instead thereof, with new and solid comforts. He knoweth all the windings and turnings of the soul, where all the pain and grief lieth; and he cannot but know it, because he only is above the soul. He is therefore the fittest to make the soul a feast. He only can do it, and he will do it.
In this Mountaine ſhall the Lord of Hoaſts make a feaſt.
“‘In this mountain shall the Lord of Hosts make a feast.”
Why is he called the Lord of Hoaſts?
‘ Why is he called the ‘Lord of Hosts?’
It is an uſuall terme, to ſet forth the glory of God, to p. 7 make his power, and the greatneſſe of his Majeſty known amongſt the children of men.
It is an usual term‸ to set forth the glory of God, to make his power‸ and the greatness of his majesty known amongst the children of men.
He ſhall make a feaſt for all people.
“‘He shall make a feast for all people.’”
Thoſe that are invited to this glorious feaſt,30 are all people, none excepted, none excluded, that will come in to Chriſt; ſome of all ſorts, of all nations, of all languages; this hath relation to the time of the Goſpel. The Church at firſt had its being in particular families, but afterwards more inlarged. The Church at the firſt was of the daughters of men, and the ſonnes of God; the children of the Church mingled with a generation of corrupt perſons, that would keepe in no bounds; but after Abrahams time, there was another generation of the Church, that ſo it was a little more inlarged. Then there was a third generation, a divided generation, conſiſting of Jewes, and Gentiles; So that when Chriſt came into the world, the bounds of the Church began to inlarge themſelves more and more; ſo that now it is in this happy condition, Come ye all unto me, all that are heavy laden; both Jewes and Gentiles, all are invited whoſoever they are, nothing is now uncleane. Act. 10. 15. Chriſt is come, and hath made to all people a feaſt of fat things, it muſt be a feaſt, and of fat things, for all the world ſhall be the better for it. The Jewes ſhall be converted, and the fullneſſe of the Gentiles ſhall come in. And yet it is no prejudice to any particular man, becauſe the things ye are to taſt of are ſpirituall. Go to all the good things in the world, the more one hath of them, the leſſe another muſt have, becauſe they are earthly and ſo are finite; but in ſpirituall things, all may have the whole, and every man in particular. Every man enjoyeth the light of the Sunne in particular, and all enjoy it too; So the whole Church, and onely the Church injoyes the benefit and comfort of this feaſt; but under the name of this Church, come all the p. 8 elect, both Jewes and Gentiles; and therefore it muſt be the Lord of Hoaſts that can make ſuch a feaſt as this is, a feaſt for all people. No other is able to doe it.
- 30. This Feaſt is for all people. [dropped from the edition]
Those that are invited to this glorious feast‸ are ‘all people.’ None excepted, none excluded, that will come in to Christ! Some of all sorts, of all nations, of all languages! This hath relation to the time of the gospel. The church at first had its being in particular families, but afterwards more enlarged. The church at the first was of the daughters of men, and the sons of God. The children of the church mingled with a generation of corrupt persons, that would keep in no bounds; but after Abraham’s time‸ there was another generation of the church, that so it was a little more enlarged. Then there was a third generation, a divided generation, consisting of Jews‸ and Gentiles. So that, when Christ came into the world, the bounds of the church began to enlarge themselves more and more, so that now it is in this happy condition, ‘Come ye all unto me, all that are heavy laden,’ Matthew 11:28. Both Jews and Gentiles, all are invited, whosoever they are, ‘nothing is now unclean,‸’ Acts 10:‸15. Christ is come, and hath made ‘to all people a feast of fat things.’ It must be a feast, and of fat things, for all the world shall be the better for it. The Jews shall be converted, and the fulness of the Gentiles shall come in. And yet it is no prejudice to any particular man, because the things ye are to taste of are spiritual. Go to all the good things in the world: the more one hath of them‸ the less another must have, because they are earthly, and so are finite. But in spiritual things‸ all may have the whole, and every man in particular. Every man enjoyeth the light of the sun in particular, and all enjoy it too. So the whole church, and only the church, enjoys the benefit and comfort of this feast; but under the name of this church come all the elect, both Jews and Gentiles, and therefore it must be the Lord of Hosts that can make such a feast as this is, a feast for all people. No other is able to do it.
This feaſt,31 is a feaſt of fat things, full of marrow, and of wine on the lees well refined, the beſt that can be imagined, the beſt of the beſt; A feaſt is promiſed, a ſpirituall feaſt. The ſpeciall graces and favours of God are compared to a feaſt made up of the beſt things, full of all varieties and excellencies; and the chiefe diſh (that is all in all) is Chriſt, and all the gracious benefits wee by promiſe can in any wiſe expect from him; All other favours and bleſſings whatſoever they are, are but Chriſt diſhed out (as I may ſo ſpeake) in ſeverall offices and attributes; he is the originall of comfort, the principle of grace and holineſſe, all is included in Chriſt. Aske of him and yee ſhall obtaine, even the forgiveneſſe of your ſinnes, peace of conſcience, and communion of Saints. Aske of Chriſt as of one inveſted with all priviledges for the good of others, but yet this is by his death; he is the feaſt it ſelfe, he is diſhed out into promiſes; have you a promiſe of the pardon of ſinnes, it is from Chriſt;
- 31. Chriſt the chiefe diſh in the Feaſt. [dropped from the edition]
This feast‸ is ‘a feast of fat things, full of marrow‸ and of wine on the lees well refined,’ the best that can be imagined, the best of the best. A feast is promised, a spiritual feast. The special graces and favours of God are compared to a feast made up of the best things, full of all varieties and excellencies, and the chief dish ‸that is all in all, is Christ, and all the gracious benefits we by promise can in any wise expect from him. All other favours and blessings, whatsoever they are, are but Christ dished out‸, as I may so speak, in several offices and attributes. He is the original of comfort, the principle of grace and holiness. All is included in Christ. Ask of him and ye shall obtain, even the forgiveness of your sins, peace of conscience, and communion of saints. Ask of Christ, as of one invested with all privileges for the good of others. But yet this is by his death. He is the feast itself. He is dished out into promises. Have you a promise of the pardon of sins? It is from Christ.
wouldſt thou have peace of conſcience, it is from Chriſt; juſtification, and redemption, it is from Chriſt; the love of God is derived to us by Chriſt, yea, and all that we have that is good, is but Chriſt parcelled out.
Wouldst thou have peace of conscience? It is from Christ. Justification and redemption? It is from Christ. The love of God is derived to us by Christ, yea, and all that we have that is good‸ is but Christ parcelled out.
Now I will ſhew why Chriſt with his benefits,32 prerogatives, graces, and comforts, is compared to a feaſt.
- 32. Why Chriſt with his benefits is compared to a Feaſt. [dropped from the edition]
“Now, I will show why Christ, with his benefits, prerogatives, graces, and comforts, is compared to a feast.”
Firſt,33 in regard of the choice of the things; In a feaſt all things are of the beſt, ſo are the things we have in Chriſt: whatſoever favours we have by Chriſt, they are choice ones, they are the beſt of every thing; pardon for ſin, is a pardon of pardon; the title we have for heaven, through him, is a ſure title; the joy we have by him, is the joy of all joyes; the liberty and freedom from ſin, which he purchaſed for us by his death, is perfect p. 9 freedome; the riches of grace we have by him, are the only laſting, and durable riches; take any thing that you can, if we have it by Chriſt it is of the beſt: All worldly excellencies and honours, are but meere ſhadowes to the high excellencies, and honour we have in Chriſt. No joy, no comfort, no peace, no riches, no inheritance to be compared with the joy, peace, and inheritance which we have in Chriſt; whatſoever we have by him we have it in a glorious manner: And therefore he is compared to fat, to fat things full of marrow, to wine, to wine on the lees that preſerveth the freſhneſſe of it; the beſt wine of all, that is not changed from veſſell to veſſell, but keepeth its ſtrength; And indeed the ſtrength and vigour of all floweth from Jeſus Chriſt in covenant with us.
- 33. 1. Becauſe the favours we have by Chriſt are choice ones. [dropped from the edition]
First. In regard of the choice of the things. In a feast all things are of the best; so are the things we have in Christ. Whatsoever favours we have by Christ, they are choice ones. They are the best of everything. Pardon for sin‸ is a pardon of pardon. The title we have for heaven, through him, is a sure title. The joy we have by him‸ is the joy of all joys. The liberty and freedom from sin, which he purchased for us by his death, is perfect freedom. The riches of grace we have by him‸ are the only lasting‸ and durable riches. Take anything that you can, if we have it by Christ, it is of the best. All worldly excellencies and honours‸ are but mere shadows to the high excellencies‸ and honour we have in Christ. No joy, no comfort, no peace, no riches, no inheritance to be compared with the joy, peace, and inheritance which we have in Christ. Whatsoever we have by him, we have it in a glorious manner. And therefore he is compared to fat, to ‘fat things full of marrow,‸’ ‘to wine, to wine on the lees,’ that preserveth the freshness of it; the best wine of all, that is not changed from vessel to vessel, but keepeth its strength. And, indeed, the strength and vigour of all floweth from Jesus Christ in covenant with us.
The love of Chriſt is the beſt love, and he himſelfe incomparably the beſt, and hath favours, and bleſſings of the choiſeſt.
“The love of Christ is the best love, and he himself incomparably the best, and hath favours‸ and blessings of the choicest.”
Againe,34 as in a feaſt, beſides choice, there is variety; ſo in Chriſt there is variety anſwerable to all our wants. Are we fooliſh, he is wiſdome; have we guilt in our conſciences, he is righteouſneſſe, and this righteouſneſſe is imputed unto us; are we defiled, he is ſanctification; are wee in miſery, he is our redemption. If there be a thouſand kinds of evils in us, there is a thouſand waies to remedy them by Jeſus Chriſt; Therefore the good things we have by Chriſt, are compared to all the benefits we have in this world, in Chriſt is choice and variety. Are we weake, he is meat to feed us, that we may be ſtrong, he will refreſh us, he is the beſt of meats, he is marrow; ſo are our ſpirits faint, he is wine: thus we have in Chriſt to ſupply all our wants, he is variety.
- 34. 2. There is variety of favours in Chriſt. [dropped from the edition]
Second. Again, as in a feast, besides choice, there is variety, so in Christ there is variety answerable to all our wants. Are we foolish? He is wisdom. Have we guilt in our consciences? He is righteousness, and this righteousness is imputed unto us. Are we defiled? He is sanctification. Are we in misery? He is our redemption. If there be a thousand kinds of evils in us, there is a thousand ways to remedy them by Jesus Christ. Therefore, the good things we have by Christ‸ are compared to all the benefits we have in this world. In Christ is choice and variety. Are we weak? He is meat to feed us, that we may be strong. He will refresh us. He is the best of meats. He is marrow. So, are our spirits faint? He is wine. Thus we have in Christ to supply all our wants. He is variety.
There is a plant among the Indians called by the name of Coquus,35 the fruit thereof ſerveth for meat and drinke, to comfort and refreſh the body: It yeeldeth that whereof the people make apparell to cloath themſelves p. 10 withall; and alſo that which is phiſicall, very good againſt the diſtempers of the body: And if God will infuſe ſo much vertue into a poore plant, what vertue may we expect to be in Chriſt himſelf? He feedeth our ſoules to all eternity, puts upon us the roabes of righteouſneſſe, heales the diſtempers of our ſoules; there is variety in him for all our wants whatſoever. He is food, phyſicke, and apparell to cloath us; and when we are cloathed with him, we may with boldneſſe ſtand before the Majeſty of God; He is all in all, He is variety, and all. There is ſomething in Chriſt anſwerable to all the neceſſities of Gods people, and not only ſo, but to their full content in every thing.
- 35. Chriſt like the Indian plant Coquus, good for all things. [dropped from the edition]
There is a plant among the Indians called by the name of coquus; the fruit thereof serveth for meat and drink, to comfort and refresh the body. It yieldeth that whereof the people make apparel to clothe themselves withal, and also that which is physical, very good against the distempers of the body. And if God will infuse so much virtue into a poor plant, what virtue may we expect to be in Christ himself? He feedeth our souls to all eternity, puts upon us the robes of righteousness, heals the distempers of our souls. There is variety in him for all our wants whatsoever. He is food, physic, and apparel to clothe us; and when we are clothed with him, we may with boldness stand before the majesty of God. He is all in all. He is variety, and all. There is something in Christ answerable to all the necessities of God’s people, and not only so, but to their full content in everything.
Againe,36 as there is variety in a Feaſt, ſo there is ſufficiency, full ſufficiency. We beheld the only begotten Son of God, full of grace and truth. And being full of grace, He is wiſe, and able to furniſh this heavenly banquet, with enough of all ſorts of proviſions fit for the ſoule to feed upon. Ther’s abundance of grace, and excellency, and ſufficiency in Chriſt; And it muſt needs be, becauſe he is a Saviour of Gods owne ſending. Labour not therefore for the meate that periſheth, but for the meat that the Son of God ſhall give you, for him hath God the Father ſealed. That is, ſent forth for this purpoſe to feed the Church of God. As there is an all-ſufficiency in God, ſo in Chriſt, who by the ſacrificing of himſelfe was able to give ſatisfaction to divine juſtice. Therefore (ſaith he) My fleſh is meate indeed, and my bloud is drinke indeed. That is, ſpiritually to the ſoule he is food indeed, and can ſatisfie Gods juſtice. If we conſider him as God alone, he is a conſuming fire; or as man alone, he can do nothing: But conſidered as God-man, he is meate indeed, and drinke indeed. And now the ſoule is content with that, which Divine juſtice is contented withall; though our conſciences be large, yet God is larger, and above our conſciences: Therefore as there is variety of excellency, ſo is there ſufficiency, and fulneſſe p. 11 in Chriſt; what he did, he did to the full. He is a Saviour and he filleth up that name to the full. His pardon for ſinne, is a full pardon. His merits for us are full merits. His ſatisfaction to divine juſtice, a full ſatisfaction. His redemption of our ſoules and bodies, a full redemption; thus all he did was full.
- 36. 3. There is ſufficiency and fulneſſe in Chriſt. [dropped from the edition]
Third. Again, as there is variety in a feast, so there is sufficiency, full sufficiency. ‘We beheld the only begotten Son of God, full of grace and truth,’ John 1:14. And being full of grace, he is wise, and able to furnish this heavenly banquet‸ with enough of all sorts of provisions fit for the soul to feed upon. There is abundance of grace, and excellency, and sufficiency in Christ. And it must needs be, because he is a Saviour of God’s own sending. ‘Labour not therefore for the meat that perisheth, but for the meat that the Son of God shall give you; for him hath God the Father sealed,’ John 6:27; that is, sent forth for this purpose, to ‘feed the church of God,’ 1 Peter 5:2. As there is an all-sufficiency in God, so in Christ, who by the sacrificing of himself was able to give satisfaction to divine justice. Therefore ‸saith he, ‘My flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed,’ John 6:55; that is, spiritually to the soul he is food indeed, and can satisfy God’s justice. If we consider him as God alone, he is a ‘consuming fire,’ Hebrews 12:29; or as man alone, he can do nothing; but considered as God-man, he is meat indeed, and drink indeed. And now the soul is content with that‸ which divine justice is contented withal. Though our consciences be large, yet God is larger‸ and above our consciences. Therefore, as there is variety of excellency, so is there sufficiency‸ and fulness in Christ. What he did, he did to the full. He is a Saviour, and he filleth up that name to the full. His pardon for sin‸ is a full pardon; his merits for us are full merits; his satisfaction to divine justice‸ a full satisfaction; his redemption of our souls and bodies‸ a full redemption. Thus all he did was full.
A Feaſt is for company,37 it is convivium, there is converſe at it; So Cicero preferres the name of convivium among the Latines, before the Greeke name συμπόσιον. And this Feaſt is not for one, we are all invited to it; the excellency of Chriſts Feaſt conſiſteth in the Communion of Saints; for whoſoever takes part of it, their ſpirits muſt agree one with another: Love is the beſt, and chiefeſt diſh in this Feaſt; the more wee partake of the ſweetneſſe of Chriſt, the more we love one another. Chriſt by his ſpirit ſo works in the hearts of the children of men, that bring a thouſand together of a thouſand ſeverall nations, and within a little while you ſhall have them all acquainted one with another; if they be good, there is agreement of the ſpirit, and a ſympathy between them, there is a kindred in Chriſt. He is the true Iſaack; the death of Chriſt, and the bloud of Chriſt, is the ground of all union and joy and comfort whatſoever; the bloud of Chriſt ſprinkled upon the conſcience, will procure that peace of conſcience, that ſhall be a continuall Feaſt unto the ſoule. This Feaſt muſt needs be wonderfull comfortable, for we do not feaſt with thoſe that are like our ſelves, but we feaſt with God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, ſent by Chriſt, procured by the death of Chriſt; the Angells at this Feaſt attend us, therefore it muſt needs be joyfull, no joy comparable to the joy of a Feaſt; this is not every Feaſt, this is a marriage Feaſt, at which we are contracted to Chriſt. Now of all Feaſts, marriage Feaſts are moſt ſumptuous; this is a marriage Feaſt for the Kings Son, for Chriſt himſelfe, and therefore of neceſſity it muſt be full of all choice varieties, and of the ſweeteſt of p. 12 things, of the moſt excellenteſt of things, and of the quinteſcence of things. Here is all joy that belongeth to a feaſt; Here it is to be had with Chriſt; what acquaintance can be more glorious then that which is to be had between Jeſus Chriſt and a chriſtian ſoule? when we have hope of better things to come, then we finde the ſweetneſſe of this communion. No harmony in the world can be ſo ſweet as the harmony maintained between Chriſt and the ſoule. When we have this, and are made one with God in Chriſt, our joy muſt needs then be unſpeakable. When the contract is once made between the ſoule and Chriſt, there cannot but be aboundant joy; when the ſoule is joyned with Chriſt by faith, it cannot but ſolace it ſelfe in a perpetuall jubile, and a perpetuall feaſt in ſome degrees.
- 37. 4. As a Feaſt for many, ſo Chriſt is a feaſt for the community of Saints. [dropped from the edition]
Fourth. A feast is for company. It is convivium. There is converse at it. So Cicero prefers the name of convivium among the Latins‸ before the Greek name συμπόσιον. And this feast is not for one. We are all invited to it. The excellency of Christ’s feast consisteth in the communion of saints; for whosoever takes part of it, their spirits must agree one with another. Love is the best‸ and chiefest dish in this feast. The more we partake of the sweetness of Christ, the more we love one another. Christ by his Spirit so works in the hearts of the children of men, that, bring a thousand together of a thousand several nations, and within a little while you shall have them all acquainted one with another. If they be good, there is agreement of the spirit, and a sympathy between them. There is a kindred in Christ. He is the true Isaac. The death of Christ‸ and the blood of Christ‸ is the ground of all union and joy and comfort whatsoever. The blood of Christ sprinkled upon the conscience‸ will procure that peace of conscience‸ that shall be a continual feast unto the soul. This feast must needs be wonderful comfortable, for we do not feast with those that are like ourselves, but we feast with God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, sent by Christ, procured by the death of Christ. The angels at this feast attend us; therefore, ‸ it must needs be joyful. No joy comparable to the joy of a feast. This is not every feast. This is a marriage feast, at which we are contracted to Christ. Now, of all feasts, marriage feasts are most sumptuous. This is a marriage feast for the King’s Son, for Christ himself; and therefore of necessity it must be full of all choice varieties, and of the sweetest of things, of the most excellentest of things, and of the quintessence of things. Here is all joy that belongeth to a feast. Here it is to be had with Christ. What acquaintance can be more glorious than that which is to be had between Jesus Christ and a Christian soul? When we have hope of better things to come, then we find the sweetness of this communion. No harmony in the world can be so sweet as the harmony maintained between Christ and the soul. When we have this, and are made one with God in Christ, our joy must needs then be unspeakable. When the contract is once made between the soul and Christ, there cannot but be abundant joy. When the soul is joined with Christ by faith, it cannot but solace itself in a perpetual jubilee and a perpetual feast in some degrees.
Againe,38 for a Feaſt ye have the choiceſt garments, as at the marriage of the Lambe, White and fine linnen, which is the righteouſneſſe of the Saints. When God ſeeth theſe robes upon us, and the ſpirit of Chriſt in us, then there is a robe of righteouſneſſe imputed, and a garment of ſanctity whereby our ſoules are cloathed: ſo this is a Feaſt that muſt have wonderfull glorious attire; and when this marriage ſhall be conſummated, we are ſure to have a garment of glory put upon us.39
Fifth. Again, for a feast ye have the choicest garments, as at the marriage of the Lamb, ‘white and fine linen,’ Revelation 19:8, which is the righteousness of the saints. When God seeth these robes upon us‸ and the Spirit of Christ in us, then there is a robe of righteousness imputed, and a garment of sanctity, whereby our souls are clothed. So this is a feast that must have wonderful glorious attire; and when this marriage shall be consummated, we are sure to have a garment of glory put upon us.
This was ſignified in old time by the Jewes,
Sixth. This was signified in old time by the Jews.
in the Feaſt of the Paſſeover; not to name all reſemblances, but onely one or two. The Lambe for the Paſſeover (you know) was choſen out of the flocke from amongſt the reſt, foure daies before the time appointed for that Feaſt: So Chriſt is the true Paſchall Lambe, choſen of God, before the foundation of the world was laid, to be ſlaine for us.
Againe,40 Manna was a type of Chriſt, it came from Heaven to feed the hungry bodies of the Iſraelites in the wilderneſſe; even ſo came Chriſt, ſent from God the Father, to be the eternall food, and upholder of the ſoules p. 13 and bodies of every one of us. Manna was white and ſweet; ſo is Chriſt, white in righteouſneſſe and holineſſe, and alſo ſweet to delight the ſoule. Manna fell upon the tents in the night; And Chriſt came, when darkneſſe was ſpread over all the world. God gave Manna freely from Heaven; ſo Chriſt was a free gift, and he freely gave himſelfe to death, even to the curſed death of the croſſe for us: All, both poore and rich, they gathered Manna. Chriſt is a common food for King and ſubject; all take part of Chriſt, neither Jew nor Gentile are exempted, but all may come▪ and buy freely without money. Of this Manna he that had leaſt had enough: ſo here, he that hath leaſt of Chriſt, though he take him with a trembling hand, yet he ſhall have enough, for Chriſt is his; whoſoever hath the leaſt grace, if it be true and ſound, hath grace enough to bring him to eternall life. The Jewes wondred at the Manna, ſaying what thing is this? So it is one of Chriſts names to be called wonderfull, Iſaiah 9. 6. Grace and favour from Chriſt is true ſpirituall Manna to the ſoule. Manna fell in the wilderneſſe, even ſo musſt we remaine in the wilderneſſe of this wretched world untill we come to Heaven. Chriſt is Manna to us, and very ſweet in the conveyance of his Word and Sacraments. When the Iſraelites came into the Land of Canaan, the Manna ceaſed, not before: ſo when we come to Heaven (the Elects purchaſed poſſeſſion) we ſhall have another kind of Manna for our ſoules; we ſhall not there feed on Chriſt, as in the Sacrament, no, but we ſhall ſee him face to face, and know as we are knowne. In the wilderneſſe of this world it is fit God ſhould convey this Heavenly Manna to the ſoule whatſoever way he pleaſeth. Manna could not fall untill the Iſraelites had ſpent all the proviſion they brought with them out of Egypt; and we cannot taſt of that heavenly Manna of our Father, untill our ſoules are drawne away from all worldly dependencies, and carnall delights
, then p. 14 indeed Manna will be ſweet and precious.
- 40. 2. By Manna, to which Chriſt anſwers in many particulars. [dropped from the edition]
- In the feast of the passover (‸not to name all resemblances, but only one or two). The lamb for the passover‸, you know, was chosen out of the flock from amongst the rest‸ four days before the time appointed for that feast. So Christ is the true Paschal Lamb, chosen of God‸ before the foundation of the world was laid, to be slain for us.
- Again, manna was a type of Christ. It came from heaven to feed the hungry bodies of the Israelites in the wilderness. Even so came Christ, sent from God the Father, to be the eternal food‸ and upholder of the souls and bodies of every one of us. Manna was white and sweet; so is Christ, white in righteousness and holiness, and also sweet to delight the soul. Manna fell upon the tents in the night; and Christ came‸ when darkness was spread over all the world. God gave manna freely from heaven; so Christ was a free gift, and he freely gave himself to death, even to the cursed death of the cross, for us. All, both poor and rich, they gathered manna. Christ is a common food for king and subject. All take part of Christ. Neither Jew nor Gentile are exempted, but all may come‸ and buy freely without money. Of this manna he that had least had enough. So here‸ he that hath least of Christ, though he take him with a trembling hand, yet he shall have enough, for Christ is his. Whosoever hath the least grace, if it be true and sound, hath grace enough to bring him to eternal life. The Jews wondered at the manna, saying‸, What thing is this? So it is one of Christ’s names to be called ‘Wonderful,’ Isaiah 9:‸6. Grace and favour from Christ is true spiritual manna to the soul. Manna fell in the wilderness: even so must we remain in the wilderness of this wretched world until we come to heaven. Christ is manna to us, and very sweet in the conveyance of his word and sacraments. When the Israelites came into the land of Canaan‸ the manna ceased, not before. So when we come to heaven‸, the elect’s purchased possession, we shall have another kind of manna for our souls. We shall not there feed on Christ, as in the sacrament; no, but we shall see him ‘face to face, and know as we are known,’ 1 Corinthians 13:12. In the wilderness of this world it is fit God should convey this heavenly manna to the soul whatsoever way he pleaseth. Manna could not fall until the Israelites had spent all the provision they brought with them out of Egypt; and we cannot taste of that heavenly manna of our Father‸ until our souls are drawn away from all worldly dependences and carnal delights.
Then, ‸ indeed‸, manna will be sweet and precious.‸
What is this heavenly Manna,41 what is Chriſt and his Father, what is the word and Sacraments, to a depraved vitious heart ſtuffed full with earthly vanities? alas, it loatheth all theſe. As none taſted of Manna, but thoſe that came out of Egypt; ſo none ſhall taſte of Chriſt but thoſe that are not of the world, that are come out of Egypt, out of ſinne and darkneſſe. Manna fell onely about the tents of Iſraell, and in no other part of the world, but only there, that none might have the priviledge to eate of it, but Gods peculiar choſen ones. Chriſt falls upon the tents of the righteous, and none ſhall taſte of this bleſſed ſpirituall food but ſuch as are the Iſraell of God, ſuch as are of the Church, ſuch as feele the burthen of ſinne, and groane under it; oh the very taſte of this heavenly Manna is ſweet to their ſoules, and to none but them. Thus yee ſee the Feaſt that Chriſt maketh for us in Mount Syon; and that this Manna doth typifie Chriſt with all his benefits.
- 41. Surely thoſe that are ſpirituall taſte Chriſt. [dropped from the edition]
What is this heavenly manna, what is Christ and his Father, what is the word and sacraments, to a depraved‸, vicious heart, stuffed full with earthly vanities? Alas! it loatheth all these. As none tasted of manna but those that came out of Egypt, so none shall taste of Christ but those that are not of the world, that are come out of Egypt, out of sin and darkness. Manna fell only about the tents of Israel, and in no other part of the world, but only there, that none might have the privilege to eat of it but God’s peculiar, ‸ chosen ones. Christ falls upon the tents of the righteous, and none shall taste of this blessed, spiritual food but such as are the Israel of God, such as are of the church, such as feel the burden of sin‸ and groan under it. Oh! the very taste of this heavenly manna is sweet to their souls, and to none but them. Thus ye see the feast that Christ maketh for us in mount Zion, and that this manna doth typify Christ with all his benefits.
Againe,42 the hard rocke in the wilderneſſe, when it was ſtrucken with the rod of Moſes, preſently water guſhed out in abundance, which preſerved life to the Iſraelites: ſo Chriſt the rocke of our ſalvation, the ſtrength of his Church, the rocke and fortreſſe of all his Saints; when his precious ſide was gored with the bloudy lance upon the croſſe, that the blood guſhed out, and in ſuch a manner and ſuch abundance, that by the ſhedding thereof our ſoules are preſerved alive. He is both Manna and the rocke of water; Manna had all in it, ſo had the rocke, and all neceſſities are plentifully ſupplied by Chriſt. The Church of God hath alwaies had bread to ſatisfie ſpirituall hunger, it never wanted neceſſary comfots. It is ſaid, Rev. 12. When the Church fled into the wilderneſſe, God fed her there; alluding to the children of Iſraell, fed by Manna. The Jewes did not want in the wilderneſſe, nor the Church of God, never wanted comfort, though in the midſt of the perſecution and oppreſſion p. 15 of all her enemies. When Elias was in the wilderneſſe he was fed. The Church of God ſhall not onely be fed in her body, but in her ſoule, for Chriſt hath hidden Manna for his Elect; this doth typifie the exceeding joy of the Church, the hidden Manna, that neither eye hath ſeen, nor eare heard of, neither can it enter into the heart of man to conceive of thoſe joyes that the Church of God ſhall have when the marriage ſhall be conſummated. Joy in the Holy Ghoſt, and peace of conſcience, they are hid from the world, and ſometimes from Gods people themſelves, though they ſhall injoy them hereafter.
All the former Feaſts in times paſt were but types of this.43 The Feaſt of Tabernacles, the Feaſt of the Paſſeover, the ſpirituall Manna, and all other holy Feaſts, were but to ſignifie and to ſhew forth this Feaſt by Chriſt. But there is this difference between the type, and the thing ſignified; by the type, the Paſſeover Lambe was quite eaten up, but this Paſſeover Chriſt, that was ſlaine for ſinne, can never be eaten up: We feed upon him with our ſoules, he cannot be conſumed as the Paſſeover Lambe, nor as Manna, which was gone when the Sunne aroſe; yea that Manna that was laid up for a remembrance before the Arke, became nothing, but Chriſt is in heaven for evermore for the ſoule to feed upon. Though theſe were reſemblances, yet theſe failed, as it is fit reſemblances ſhould faile; that is, come ſhort of the body of the thing it ſelfe. Thus you ſee the ſpirituall comforts of a Chriſtian, may well and fitly be compared to a Feaſt.
Thus you ſee God provideth a Feaſt,44 and inviteth all. In the Sacrament you have a Feaſt, a Feaſt of varieties, not only bread, but wine, to ſhew the variety and fullneſſe of comfort in Chriſt: He intendeth full comfort. As for our Adverſaries the Papiſts, they have dry Feaſts, they give the people the bread, but the wine they keep for themſelves, but God in Chriſt intendeth us full comfort; p. 16 whatſoever Chriſt did, it was full, his merits are compleat, and his joy was full. He is fulneſſe it ſelfe, and therefore whatſoever comes from him, muſt needs be as he himſelfe is,45 both full, and ſweet. He intendeth us full conſolation
- Again, the hard rock in the wilderness, when it was stricken with the rod of Moses, presently water gushed out in abundance, which preserved life to the Israelites; so Christ, the rock of our salvation, the strength of his church, the rock and fortress of all his saints, when his precious side was gored with the bloody lance upon the cross, that the blood gushed out, and in such a manner and such abundance, that by the shedding thereof our souls are preserved alive. He is both manna and the rock of water. Manna had all in it, so had the rock; and all necessities are plentifully supplied by Christ. The church of God hath always had bread to satisfy spiritual hunger. It never wanted necessary comforts. It is said, Revelation 12:6, ‘When the church fled into the wilderness, God fed her there,’ alluding to the children of Israel‸ fed by manna. The Jews did not want in the wilderness, nor the church of God‸ never wanted comfort, though in the midst of the persecution and oppression of all her enemies. When Elias was in the wilderness, he was fed, 1 Kings 17:4, 6. The church of God shall not only be fed in her body, but in her soul, for Christ hath hidden manna for his elect. This doth typify the exceeding joy of the church, the hidden manna, ‘that neither eye hath seen, nor ear heard of, neither can it enter into the heart of man to conceive of those joys,’ 1 Corinthians 2:9, that the church of God shall have when the marriage shall be consummated. Joy in the Holy Ghost, and peace of conscience, they are hid from the world, and sometimes from God’s people themselves, though they shall enjoy them hereafter.
- All the former feasts in times past were but types of this. The feast of tabernacles, the feast of the passover, the spiritual manna, and all other holy feasts, were but to signify and to show forth this feast by Christ. But there is this difference between the type‸ and the thing signified. By the type, the passover lamb was quite eaten up; but this passover, Christ, that was slain for sin, can never be eaten up. We feed upon him with our souls. He cannot be consumed as the passover lamb, nor as manna, which was gone when the sun arose. Yea, that manna that was laid up for a remembrance before the ark, became nothing, but Christ is in heaven for evermore for the soul to feed upon. Though these were resemblances, yet these failed, as it is fit resemblances should fail, that is, come short of the body of the thing itself. Thus you see the spiritual comforts of a Christian‸ may well and fitly be compared to a feast.
- Thus you see God provideth a feast, and inviteth all. In the sacrament you have a feast, a feast of varieties, not only bread, but wine—‸to show the variety and fulness of comfort in Christ. He intendeth full comfort. As for our adversaries the papists, they have dry feasts. They give the people the bread, but the wine they keep for themselves. But God in Christ intendeth us full comfort. Whatsoever Christ did, it was full. His merits are complete, and his joy was full. He is fulness itself; and, ‸ therefore, whatsoever comes from him‸ must needs be, as he himself is, both full‸ and sweet. He intendeth us full consolation.
;46 Therefore we ought to be prepared to partake of this Feaſt, in ſuch a manner, as that we may have ful joy, and ful comfort; for there is in Chriſt enough to ſatisfie all the hungry ſoules in the world, he himſelfe being preſent at this heavenly banquet. All fullneſſe dwells in him, from which we have all received, and grace for grace.47 Therefore
Use. Therefore, we ought to be prepared to partake of this feast, in such a manner‸ as that we may have full joy, and full comfort; for there is in Christ enough to satisfy all the hungry souls in the world, he himself being present at this heavenly banquet. ‘All fulness dwells in him,’ Colossians 1:19, from which ‘we have all received, and grace for grace.’ Therefore,
let us labour to have large hearts, for as our faith groweth more and more, ſo we ſhall carry more comfort, and more ſtrength from this holy Feaſt. As the poore widdow, if her veſſels had not failed, the oyle had not ceaſed; if there had bin more veſſels, there had been more oyle; our ſoules are as theſe veſſels, let us therefore labour, and make it our great buſineſſe to have large ſoules, ſoules capable to drinke in this ſpirituall oyle of gladneſſe; for as much faith as we bring to Chriſt, ſo much comfort we ſhall carry from him. The favours of God in Chriſt being infinite, the more wee fetch from him, the more glory we give unto him; but if they were finite, we ſhould offend his bounty, he might ſoon be drawne dry, and ſo ſend us away with an uncomfortable anſwer, that he was not able to relieve us. But Chriſt is infinite, and the more we have from him, the more we may have: to him that hath ſhall be given; the oftner we goe to Chriſt, the more honour and glory we bring unto him; this is a banquet to the full.
Use 1. Let us labour to have large hearts: for as our faith groweth more and more, so we shall carry more comfort‸ and more strength from this holy feast. As the poor widow, if her vessels had not failed, the oil had not ceased; if there had been more vessels, there had been more oil. 2 Kings 4:6. Our souls are as these vessels. Let us therefore labour, and make it our great business to have large souls, souls capable to drink in this spiritual oil of gladness; for as much faith as we bring to Christ, so much comfort we shall carry from him. The favours of God in Christ being infinite, the more we fetch from him, the more glory we give unto him. But if they were finite, we should offend his bounty, he might soon be drawn dry, and so send us away with an uncomfortable answer, that he was not able to relieve us. But Christ is infinite, and the more we have from him, the more we may have. ‘To him that hath shall be given,’ Matthew 13:12. The oftener we go to Christ, the more honour and glory we bring unto him. This is a banquet to the full.
Wee are now come to the banquet, and Chriſt is the founder of it; nay, he is the Feaſt it ſelfe, he is the Author of it, and he it is that wee feed upon.
We are now come to the banquet, and Christ is the founder of it; nay, he is the feast itself. He is the author of it, and he it is that we feed upon.
Let us labour not to be ſtraight receivers of the Sacrament,48 but ſucke in abundance from Chriſt, with a great deale of delight; That we may come together not for the worſe but the better, conſidering what a great deale p. 17 of ſtrength and grace is required as very neceſſary for the maintaining of ſpirituall Life.
- 48. 2. Labour for ſpirituall appetite. [dropped from the edition]
Use 2. Let us labour not to be strait receivers of the sacrament, but suck in abundance from Christ‸ with a great deal of delight, that we may come together not for the worse but the better, considering what a great deal of strength and grace is required as very necessary for the maintaining of spiritual life.
The Second Sermon
The Second Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 6. In this Mountaine ſhall the Lord of Hoſts make unto all people a Feast of fat things, a Feaſt of Wines on the Lees, of fat things full of Marrow, of Wine on the Lees well refined.
“‸ In this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees; of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined.—Isaiah 25:6.”
I Have ſhewed that Chriſt and his benefits are compared to a Feaſt, and in what reſpects they are fitly reſembled by a Feaſt, and have preſt that we ſhould prepare for it, firſt by getting large hearts. Now in the ſecond place that we may have comfort at this Feaſt, we muſt labour for ſpirituall appetite;49 for to what end and purpoſe is that man at a Feaſt, that hath no ſtomack? I ſhall therefore ſhew what meanes we are to uſe, to get eager ſtomacks and holy appetites after this Feaſt.
- 49. Firſt means to get appetite ſoure herbes, ſenſe of ſin and miſery. [dropped from the edition]
I have showed that Christ and his benefits are compared to a feast, and in what respects they are fitly resembled by a feast, and have pressed that we should prepare for it, first by getting large hearts. Now, in the second place, that we may have comfort at this feast, we must labour for spiritual appetite; for to what end and purpose is that man at a feast that hath no stomach? I shall therefore show what means we are to use‸ to get eager stomachs and holy appetites after this feast.
1. The Appetite is raiſed with ſoure things, as anguiſh p. 18 of Spirit, and mournfulneſſe of heart for ſinne, if we will ever reliſh Chriſt aright we muſt labour to have a quick apprehenſion of our ſinnes; we muſt do as the Jewes did at the Paſſeover, They eat it with ſoure Herbs, that they might thereby have the ſharper ſtomacks: So muſt we, we muſt caſt our eyes into our owne hearts, and conſider what vile wretches we are, how full of ſinne and vanity, and this will be as ſoure Herbs to the Paſchall Lambe. We muſt joyne the ſweet benefits and privileges that wee have in Chriſt with the conſideration of our owne wretched and miſerable condition, and then this heavenly ordinance cannot but be ſweet and comfortable to our ſoules. I beſeech you enter into your owne ſoules and conſider ſeriouſly under what guilt you lie, and this will whet your appetite. A full ſtomack deſpiſeth the honey comb: but in this appetite there is ſenſe of emptines, & from that ſenſe of emptines paine, and from pain an earneſt deſire of ſatisfaction; thus it is in ſpirituall things, we want Chriſt and all the ſpirituall comforts that flow from him: There is an emptines in us, and we ſee a need every day to feed upon the mercies of God in Chriſt. There is an emptines in our ſouls, & there muſt be a ſenſe of that emptines, and pain from that ſenſe, which muſt ſtir up a ſtrong endeavour to follow after that that we doe deſire. Then Chriſt indeed is ſweet, when wee finde our ſoules hungring and thirſting after him.
(1.) The appetite is raised with sour things, as anguish of spirit and mournfulness of heart for sin. If we will ever relish Christ aright, we must labour to have a quick apprehension of our sins. We must do as the Jews did at the passover. They ate it with sour herbs, that they might thereby have the sharper stomachs. So must we. We must cast our eyes into our own hearts, and consider what vile wretches we are, how full of sin and vanity; and this will be as sour herbs to the Paschal Lamb. We must join the sweet benefits and privileges that we have in Christ with the consideration of our own wretched and miserable condition, and then this heavenly ordinance cannot but be sweet and comfortable to our souls. I beseech you, enter into your own souls, and consider seriously under what guilt you lie, and this will whet your appetite. ‘A full stomach despiseth the honeycomb,’ Proverbs 27:7; but in this appetite there is sense of emptiness, and from that sense of emptiness pain, and from pain an earnest desire of satisfaction. Thus it is in spiritual things. We want Christ, and all the spiritual comforts that flow from him. There is an emptiness in us, and we see a need every day to feed upon the mercies of God in Christ. There is an emptiness in our souls, and there must be a sense of that emptiness, and pain from that sense, which must stir up a strong endeavour to follow after that that we do desire. Then Christ indeed is sweet, when we find our souls hungering and thirsting after him.
Againe,50 if ſo bee wee would have that appetite of Spirit that is fit for this Feaſt, wee muſt purge our ſouls from the corruptions of Fleſh and ſpirit, perfecting holineſſe in the feare of God; we muſt cleanſe our ſoules from thoſe luſts and paſſions that dayly cleave unto them; all crudities muſt be taken away that the edge of the ſtomack may not be flatted: for while theſe earthly carnall Corruptions lye upon the ſoule, we can expect no ſpirituall appetite to heavenly things. Let us therefore examine our ſelves what filth lies upon our ſoules, and what corrupt inclinations are there, that ſo they may be purged, p. 19 and our deſires be carryed fully after Chriſt in the Sacrament.
- 50. Second Means [dropped from the edition]
(2.) Again, if so be we would have that appetite of spirit that is fit for this feast, we must purge our souls from the corruptions of flesh and spirit, ‘perfecting holiness in the fear of God,’ 2 Corinthians 7:1. We must cleanse our souls from those lusts and passions that daily cleave unto them. All crudities must be taken away, that the edge of the stomach may not be flatted: for while these earthly carnal corruptions lie upon the soul, we can expect no spiritual appetite to heavenly things. Let us therefore examine ourselves‸, what filth lies upon our souls, and what corrupt inclinations are there, that so they may be purged, and our desires be carried fully after Christ in the sacrament.
Another means to get appetite is to conſider throughly what is required of a Chriſtian well to maintaine the trade of Chriſtianity.51 Its another manner of thing than we we take it for to entertaine Communion with God, to performe holy Duties in an holy manner, to beare the yoke as a Chriſtian ſhould do. Here is a great deal of ſtrength required: And becauſe corruptions will mix themſelves amongſt our beſt performances, there muſt be a great deal of mercy from God to pardon them. And whence is all this but by the death of our bleſſed Savior Jeſus Chriſt? for his ſake God hath a forbearing eye. Now if we conſider what a degree of ſpirituall ſtrength & vigor we ſhould have to go through with theſe duties, this would ſharpen our ſtomacks and ſpirituall appetites, to furniſh our ſelves with grace from Chriſt to go through with theſe holy Services. There muſt be an exerciſing of all the duties of Chriſtianity, which is an eſtate, that muſt be maintained with a great deale of charge, and labour. A man can doe no ſervice acceptable to God, but by grace, and grace muſt feed the ſoule with fruitfull knowledge in the power of Faith, and when the ſoule feeleth a neceſſity of grace, oh then beloved, it hungers, and earneſtly thirſteth after the love of God in Chriſt. Wee need to every Trade a great deale of knowledge, then ſurely the calling of Chriſtianity needeth a great deale. A Chriſtian muſt expect much both in Proſperity, and Adverſity, as the Apoſtle ſaith, I have learned to want and to abound, to bee in honour, and to bee in diſgrace, and I can doe all things through Chriſt that ſtrengthens me. Now becauſe there is ſo much goings out for the maintenance of Chriſtianity, wee muſt alſo bring in much grace, and faith, and love, and holineſſe, or elſe we ſhall never be able to uphold this condition. Where there is an exerciſe of Chriſtianity, there willl be an appetite to heaven: that is p. 20 our beſt calling, for when that we have done all that wee can, that that wee muſt have comfort from, is Chriſtianity, therefore labour with all labour, to bee holy and able Chriſtians. All other Callings are but for this preſent life, but that that is for eternity, is this Calling of Chriſtianity: And this is onely to fit us here in this world for an everlaſting condition of glory in the world to come.
- 51. Third Means. [dropped from the edition]
(3.) Another means to get appetite is to consider thoroughly what is required of a Christian, well to maintain the trade of Christianity. It is another manner of thing than we ‸ take it for, to entertain communion with God, to perform holy duties in an holy manner, to bear the yoke as a Christian should do. Here is a great deal of strength required; and because corruptions will mix themselves amongst our best performances, there must be a great deal of mercy from God to pardon them. And whence is all this but by the death of our blessed Saviour Jesus Christ? For his sake, God hath a forbearing eye. Now, if we consider what a degree of spiritual strength and vigour we should have to go through with these duties, this would sharpen our stomachs and spiritual appetites, to furnish ourselves with grace from Christ to go through with these holy services. There must be an exercising of all the duties of Christianity, which is an estate‸ that must be maintained with a great deal of charge‸ and labour. A man can do no service acceptable to God‸ but by grace; and grace must feed the soul with fruitful knowledge in the power of faith. And when the soul feeleth a necessity of grace, Oh! then, beloved, it hungers‸ and earnestly thirsteth after the love of God in Christ. We need to every trade a great deal of knowledge. Then surely the calling of Christianity needeth a great deal. A Christian must expect much both in prosperity and adversity, as the apostle saith, ‘I have learned to want and to abound, to be in honour‸ and to be in disgrace, and I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me,’ Philippians 4:12. Now, because there is so much going out for the maintenance of Christianity, we must also bring in much grace, and faith, and love, and holiness, or else we shall never be able to uphold this condition. Where there is an exercise of Christianity, there will be an appetite to heaven; that is our best calling. For when that we have done all that we can, that, that we must have comfort from, is Christianity. Therefore, ‸ labour with all labour‸ to be holy and able Christians. All other callings are but for this present life; but that that is for eternity‸ is this calling of Christianity. And this is only to fit us here in this world for an everlasting condition of glory in the world to come.
Again,52 if we would have a deſire and appetite to heavenly things, we muſt labour to get acquaintance, and conſtantly converſe with thoſe that are good. The old Proverb is, Company will make a man fall to, eſpecially the company of thoſe that are better than our ſelves, for very emulation men will be doing as others doe. When men live amongſt thoſe whoſe hearts are framed this way, they muſt be equall. Converſation with thoſe that have good reliſh of ſpirituall things, and ſhew forth grace in their lives, ſetteth an appetite upon our deſires, to deſire the ſame things that they doe. Thus St. Paul writeth to the Gentiles to ſtirre up the emulation of the Jewes. Therefore receive this likewiſe for the procuring of a ſpirituall appetite.
- 52. Fourth Means, Acquaintance with thoſe that are good. [dropped from the edition]
(4.) Again, if we would have a desire and appetite to heavenly things, we must labour to get acquaintance, and constantly converse with those that are good. The old proverb is, ‘Company will make a man fall to,’ especially the company of those that are better than ourselves. For very emulation, men will be doing as others do. When men live amongst those whose hearts are framed this way, they must be equal. Conversation with those that have good relish of spiritual things, and show forth grace in their lives, setteth an appetite upon our desires, to desire the same things that they do. Thus St‸ Paul writeth to the Gentiles to stir up the emulation of the Jews. Therefore receive this likewise for the procuring of a spiritual appetite.‸
To go on.
The next thing that may ſtirre up our deſires to get an appetite to the beſt things, is ſeriouſly to conſider, That we cannot tell how long we have to live, or may enjoy the benefit of the meanes of grace. Thoſe that ſit at Table and diſcourſe away the greateſt part of Dinner time in talke, had need at laſt to fall to ſo much the faſter, by how much the more negligent they had been before in eating. We cannot tell how long we may enjoy this ſpirituall Feaſt that God makes for us; therefore be ſtirred up to get ſpirituall appetites, for we know not how long God will ſpread a Table for us; we know not how long we ſhall enjoy our lives, and if we be ſurpriſed on the ſuddaine, wee may ſuffer a ſpirituall Famine, a Famine of the ſoule if wee have nothing to comfort us before hand: And of all Famines a ſpirituall p. 21 Famine is moſt grievous,54 moſt fearfull. Therefore doe as Ioſeph did, and be wiſe. He in the ſeven yeares of Plenty, gathered for ſeven yeares of Famine that was to come upon the Land of Egypt. Alas, if we have nothing laid up before hand, what will be our end? we ſhall lie open to Gods wrath and anger; nothing can ſupport our ſoules in the evill time: wherefore as you deſire at that day to have comfort of thoſe things yee ſhall ſtand moſt in need of, labour to get a good appetite: for to periſh and ſtarve at a Feaſt is a ſhame; to famiſh in the liberty of the Goſpell, and plenty of ſpirituall meat is ſhamefull, and diſhonourable. Thus you ſee, beloved, (not to be large in the point) how you may procure ſuch an appetite, as is fit for ſuch an holy Feaſt. Firſt, by getting a ſenſe of ſinne: Secondly, by ſeeing a neceſſity of Chriſt: Thirdly, by purging out thoſe Luſts that lye upon the ſoul: Fourthly, by converſing with thoſe that are ſpiritually minded: And laſtly, by conſidering the time to come.
- 54. Wee ſhould hold out againſt hunger to come. [dropped from the edition]
(5.) The next thing that may stir up our desires to get an appetite to the best things, is seriously to consider, that we cannot tell how long we have to live, or may enjoy the benefit of the means of grace. Those that sit at table and discourse away the greatest part of dinner time in talk, had need at last to fall to so much the faster, by how much the more negligent they had been before in eating. We cannot tell how long we may enjoy this spiritual feast that God makes for us. Therefore, be stirred up to get spiritual appetites; for we know not how long God will spread a table for us. We know not how long we shall enjoy our lives; and if we be surprised on the sudden, we may suffer a spiritual famine, a famine of the soul, if we have nothing to comfort us beforehand; and of all famines, a spiritual famine is most grievous, most fearful. Therefore do as Joseph did, and be wise. He in the seven years of plenty gathered for seven years of famine that was to come upon the land of Egypt, Genesis 41:36. Alas! if we have nothing laid up beforehand, what will be our end? We shall lie open to God’s wrath and anger. Nothing can support our souls in the evil time. Wherefore, as you desire at that day to have comfort of those things ye shall stand most in need of, labour to get a good appetite. For to perish and starve at a feast is a shame; to famish in the liberty of the gospel and plenty of spiritual meat, is shameful‸ and dishonourable. Thus you see, beloved, ‸not to be large in the point, how you may procure such an appetite‸ as is fit for such an holy feast. First, by getting a sense of sin; secondly, by seeing a necessity of Christ; thirdly, by purging out those lusts that lie upon the soul; fourthly, by conversing with those that are spiritually minded; and lastly, by considering the time to come.
It is not enough to have a ſtomack,55 but we muſt have a ſpirituall diſpoſition of ſoule to heavenly things,56 as we have to outward things. Labour to have a taſte of good things, and a diſtinguiſhing taſte of heavenly things from other things: God is the God of nature, and hath furniſhed us with five ſenſes, and as he hath given us ſenſe to apprehend▪ ſo he hath furniſhed the Creature with varieties of excellencies, ſuitable to all our ſeverall ſences; he will not have objects in the Creature without ſenſe, nor ſence in man without objects:57 Hee hath furniſhed man with ſenſes, and variety of ſenſes, and given fit and proportionable objects for thoſe ſenſes: The ſoule alſo hath her ſenſe, whereſoever there is life there is ſenſe. God having given ſpirituall life to the ſoul, he doth maintain that life with ſpiritual food. As in a Feaſt there is ſight, and the eie is not only fed there with rich furniture, but with variety of dainties; the ear likewiſe, & the ſmel is ſatisfied, the one with Muſick, the other with ſweet ſavors. So in this p. 22 Feaſt there is to delight both the eare, and the ſmell of the ſoule, the one with hearing the gracious promiſes of Jeſus Chriſt, and the other in receiving the ſweet ſavour of that ſacrifice, that was offered up once for all; nothing ſo ſweet to the ſoule as the bleſſings of Chriſt; he is ſweet in the word, as the veſſell that conveyeth him into our ſoules. Thus you ſee in this feaſt all the ſenſes, the ſight, the ſmell, the taſte, and hearing, all are ſatisfied: and a great care had in the proviſion for the Feaſt, that our outward man may be pleaſed. And ſhall the Lord of Hoſts make a Feaſt, and not content the whole man? he is for our ſight, if we have ſpirituall eyes to ſee; the eare, if we have eares to heare; all the ſenſes are exerciſed here: What is the reaſon why carnall men cannot reliſh a pardon for ſinne, and juſtification, and ſanctification, and holineſſe, nor goe boldly to God? It may be they have good ſweet notions of theſe, but they have no ſpirituall taſte or reliſh of them, and all, becauſe they want ſpirituall life; None but a Chriſtian can have ſpirituall taſte anſwerable to a ſpirituall life. Taſte is a kind of feeling, one of the moſt neceſſary ſenſes, and a Chriſtian cannot be without reliſh and feeling; yea it is the very beeing of a Chriſtian to have a taſte of ſpirituall things: Of all other ſenſes there is a ſtronger application in taſte; the other ſenſes fetch their objects afarre off, but as for taſte there is a neer application in it, and therefore moſt neceſſary: every life is maintained by taſt. Taſte and ſee how good the Lord is.
Use 3. It is not enough to have a stomach, but we must have a spiritual disposition of soul to heavenly things, as we have to outward things. Labour to have a taste of good things, and a distinguishing taste of heavenly things from other things. God is the God of nature, and hath furnished us with five senses; and as he hath given us sense to apprehend, so he hath furnished the creature with varieties of excellences, suitable to all our several senses. He will not have objects in the creature without sense, nor sense in man without objects. He hath furnished man with senses, and variety of senses, and given fit and proportionable objects for those senses. The soul also hath her sense. Wheresoever there is life, there is sense. God having given spiritual life to the soul, he doth maintain that life with spiritual food. As in a feast there is sight, and the eye is not only fed there with rich furniture, but with variety of dainties; the ear likewise and the smell is satisfied, the one with music, the other with sweet savours. So in this feast there is to delight both the ear‸ and the smell of the soul, the one with hearing the gracious promises of Jesus Christ, and the other in receiving the sweet savour of that sacrifice‸ that was offered up once for all. Nothing so sweet to the soul as the blessings of Christ. He is sweet in the word, as the vessel that conveyeth him into our souls. Thus you see in this feast all the senses, the sight, the smell, the taste, and hearing, all are satisfied, and a great care had, in the provision for the feast, that our outward man may be pleased. And shall the Lord of Hosts make a feast, and not content the whole man? He is for our sight, if we have spiritual eyes to see; the ear, if we have ears to hear. All the senses are exercised here. What is the reason why carnal men cannot relish a pardon for sin, and justification, and sanctification, and holiness, nor go boldly to God? It may be they have good, sweet notions of these, but they have no spiritual taste or relish of them, and all‸ because they want spiritual life. None but a Christian can have spiritual taste answerable to a spiritual life. Taste is a kind of feeling, one of the most necessary senses; and a Christian cannot be without relish and feeling. Yea, it is the very being of a Christian to have a taste of spiritual things. Of all other senses, there is a stronger application in taste. The other senses fetch their objects afar off; but as for taste, there is a near application in it, and therefore most necessary. Every life is maintained by taste. ‘Taste and see how good the Lord is,’ Psalm 34:8.
Now taſte doth two things,58 it doth reliſh that that is good, and diſreliſh the contrary; there muſt be a ſpirituall taſte to diſcerne of differences. There can be no ſpirituall taſte, but it muſt know what is good and profitable for the ſoule, and what is not: becauſe God will not have our taſtes to be wronged, yee ſee what courſe he takes. Firſt the eye ſeeth what things we taſte on, and if the eye be diſpleaſed, ſo alſo is the ſmell. p. 23 Thus God layeth before us ſpirituall things, knowledge of good and bad, and giveth us many caveats, and all becauſe he would not have us to taſte things hurtfull for the ſoule, nor poiſon inſtead of meate. Now when we have taſted that which is good, let us take heed it be not a taſte onely, leſt we fall into the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt.
- 58. Two things in ſpirituall taſt. [dropped from the edition]
Now, taste doth two things; it doth relish that that is good, and disrelish the contrary. There must be a spiritual taste to discern of differences. There can be no spiritual taste‸ but it must know what is good and profitable for the soul, and what is not. Because God will not have our tastes to be wronged, ye see what course he takes. First, the eye seeth what things we taste on, and if the eye be displeased, so also is the smell. Thus God layeth before us spiritual things, knowledge of good and bad, and giveth us many caveats, and all because he would not have us to taste things hurtful for the soul, nor poison instead of meat. Now, when we have tasted that which is good, let us take heed it be not a taste only, lest we fall into the sin against the Holy Ghost.
Againe,59 beſide taſte, there muſt be a diſgeſting of what we taſte,60 and that throughly, in our underſtandings, when we apprehend a thing to be true and good it muſt be diſgeſted throughly into the affections. Love to the beſt things, muſt be above all other love whatſover, yet this muſt be diſgeſted. Men oftentimes have ſweet notions, but alas they are but notions, they doe not diſgeſt them into their affections. It is the laſt diſgeſtion that nouriſheth, and when any ſpirituall truths are underſtood throughly, then comes in ſpirituall ſtrength, and hereupon the ſoule comes and ſuckes in that virtue which is for the nouriſhment of it, thus it is in the ſoule, upon diſgeſtion, there is nouriſhment.
Use 4. Again, beside taste, there must be a digesting of what we taste, and that thoroughly, in our understandings. When we apprehend a thing to be true and good, it must be digested thoroughly into the affections. Love to the best things‸ must be above all other love whatsoever; yet this must be digested. Men oftentimes have sweet notions, but, alas! they are but notions; they do not digest them into their affections. It is the last digestion that nourisheth; and when any spiritual truths are understood thoroughly, then comes in spiritual strength; and hereupon the soul comes and sucks in that virtue which is for the nourishment of it. Thus it is in the soul; upon digestion there is nourishment.
Againe there muſt be a faculty to retaine what wee have received, that it maybe diſgeſted; yee have many that love to heare, but they do not diſgeſt. If there be nothing in the ſoule, nothing can be extracted, and therefore we muſt learne to retaine neceſſary truths, that ſo upon occaſion they may come from the memory into the heart; though indeed they are not in their proper place when they are in the memory only, yet notwithſtanding if they are there, they may with eaſe be brought down into the ſoule.
Again, there must be a faculty to retain what we have received, that it may be digested. Ye have many that love to hear, but they do not digest. If there be nothing in the soul, nothing can be extracted; and therefore we must learn to retain necessary truths, that so upon occasion they may come from the memory into the heart. Though, indeed, they are not in their proper place when they are in the memory only, yet notwithstanding, if they are there, they may with ease be brought down into the soul.
Then we muſt labour to walke in the ſtrength of ſpirituall things.61 For what is the uſe of this Feaſt,62 but to cheriſh both ſoule and ſpirit? the uſe of ſpirituall things which we have through Chriſt, is to cheriſh and enliven. It conveyeth ſtrength to us, that we may walke in the ſtrength of Chriſt, as Elias did fourty daies in the ſtrength of his food. And conſider, though in our conſciences p. 24 and conditions we have variety of changes, yet in Chriſt we have ſeverall comforts ſuitable to all our ſeverall conditions. If ſo be our ſinnes trouble us, wee ſhould watch over our ſelves, that wee be not overmuch caſt downe, but feed upon ſpirituall things in conſideration of pardon for ſinne in the bloud of Chriſt; this is the grand iſſue of all that Chriſt hath traced out in the forgiveneſſe of ſinnes. He is not, he cannot be divided; where he pardons ſinnes, he ſanctifieth; where he ſanctifieth, he writes his law in their hearts, ſo that there is a chaine of ſpirituall favours, where the firſt linke is, all the reſt follow; where forgiveneſſe of ſinne is, there is the ſpirit, and that ſpirit ſanctifieth, and comforts, and is an earneſt of everlaſting life; therefore feed eſpecially upon the favours of God, and get forgiveneſſe of ſinnes, and then all the reſt of the chaine of grace and ſpirituall life will follow.
Use 5. Then we must labour to walk in the strength of spiritual things. For what is the use of this feast but to cherish both soul and spirit? The use of spiritual things which we have through Christ‸ is to cherish and enliven. It conveyeth strength to us, that we may walk in the strength of Christ, as Elias did forty days in the strength of his food, 1 Kings 19:8. And consider, though in our consciences and conditions we have variety of changes, yet in Christ we have several comforts suitable to all our several conditions. If so be our sins trouble us, we should watch over ourselves, that we be not overmuch cast down, but feed upon spiritual things in consideration of pardon for sin in the blood of Christ. This is the grand issue of all that Christ hath traced out in the forgiveness of sins. He is not, he cannot be divided. Where he pardons sins, he sanctifieth; where he sanctifieth, he writes his law in their hearts. So that there is a chain of spiritual favours. Where the first link is, all the rest follow. Where forgiveness of sin is, there is the Spirit, and that Spirit sanctifieth, and comforts, and is an earnest of everlasting life. Therefore, feed especially upon the favours of God, and get forgiveness of sins, and then all the rest of the chain of grace and spiritual life will follow.
Sometimes wee ſtand in need of preſent grace and comfort, and we are undone if comforts and grace are not at hand, never conſidering the promiſes that are to come; as that promiſe of Chriſt, I will be with thee to the end of the world, feare not; No temptation ſhall befall us, but we ſhall have an iſſue out of it, and it ſhall worke together for the good of all thoſe that feare God. This is Aquavitae to the ſoule of man, therefore the gracious promiſes of Chriſt and his holy Spirit wee ſhould ever remember to get into our ſoules, for when all other comforts faile, then commeth in the comforts of the Spirit, who will be with us and uphold us in all extremities; if we had nothing in this world to comfort our ſpirits, yet let us rejoyce in hope of glory to come. Our life is hid with Chriſt, wee have the hidden Manna, in him we rejoyce in hope of glory, Rom. 5. 2. And the way to maintaine a Chriſtian holy life, is to make uſe of all the privileges of chriſtianity, and of thoſe promiſes that convey theſe privileges to our ſoules.
Sometimes we stand in need of present grace and comfort, and we are undone if comforts and grace are not at hand, never considering the promises that are to come; as that promise of Christ, ‘I will be with thee to the end of the world, fear not,’ Matthew 28:20. No temptation shall befall us, but we shall have an issue out of it, and it shall work together for the good of all those that fear God. This is aqua vitae to the soul of man. Therefore the gracious promises of Christ and his Holy Spirit we should ever remember to get into our souls; for when all other comforts fail, then cometh in the comforts of the Spirit, who will be with us and uphold us in all extremities. If we had nothing in this world to comfort our spirits, yet let us rejoice in hope of glory to come. ‘Our life is hid with Christ,‸’ Colossians 3:3. We have ‘the hidden manna,‸’ Revelation 2:17. ‘In him we rejoice in hope of glory,‸’ Romans 5:‸2. And the way to maintain a Christian, holy life, is to make use of all the privileges of Christianity, and of those promises that convey these privileges to our souls.
Now that we may the better do this, obſerve continually p. 25 what it is that hinders us, that we cannot feed upon ſpirituall things as we ſhould doe, whatſoever it is, we muſt labour conſtantly to remove it.
Now that we may the better do this, observe continually what it is that hinders us, that we cannot feed upon spiritual things as we should do. Whatsoever it is, we must labour constantly to remove it.
Now what muſt follow after this Feaſt?63 why ſpirituall chearefulneſſe;
- 63. Conſequents of this Feaſt is ſpirituall chearfulneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
Now, what must follow after this feast? Why! spiritual cheerfulness.
if we finde this in our duties of Chriſtianity, it is a ſigne we have fed upon ſpirituall things; the nature of a ſpirituall Feaſt is to empty the foule of ſinne, and to fill it full of gracious thoughts and actions; inſtead thereof it moderates all things, it makes us uſe the world as if we uſed it not: when wee can do this, we may certainly know that our ſoules have taſted of abundance of benefit by this Feaſt.
If we find this in our duties of Christianity, it is a sign we have fed upon spiritual things. The nature of a spiritual feast is to empty the soul of sin, and to fill it full of gracious thoughts and actions. Instead thereof it moderates all things. It makes us use the world as if we used it not. When we can do this, we may certainly know that our souls have tasted of abundance of benefit by this feast.
A man that hath no ſpirituall joy, is drowned, for the moſt part, in the contentments of the world; drowned in riches and honours, and theſe are like to ſtrong waters immoderately taken, inſtead of chearing the ſpirits, exhauſt and kill them: He that hath the joy of heaven here by faith, is mortified to all other baſe delights, he only mindeth the things above, where Chriſt is, Col. 3. 1. And therefore the exhortation, or rather command, Seeke the things that are above, hath this promiſe in fit method annex’d unto it, and then all other things ſhall be caſt in upon you: Riches and honours in the world; and if not them, yet ſo much as is neceſſary, and mortification of our ſinnes, and the luſts of the fleſh.
A man that hath no spiritual joy‸ is drowned‸ for the most part‸ in the contentments of the world, drowned in riches and honours; and these are like to strong waters immoderately taken, instead of cheering the spirits, exhaust and kill them. He that hath the joy of heaven here by faith, is mortified to all other base delights, ‘he only mindeth the things above, where Christ is,‸’ Colossians 3:‸1. And therefore the exhortation, or rather command, ‘Seek the things that are above,’ hath this promise in fit method annexed to it, ‘and then all other things shall be cast in upon you,’ Matthew 6:33. Riches and honours in the world; and if not them, yet so much as is necessary, and mortification of our sins, and the lusts of the flesh.
Againe,64 if we have fed upon ſpirituall things for our ſoules, we ſhall be thankfull; that man that hath taſted how good and gracious the Lord hath bin to him in this world, and how full of joy and comfort he will be to him in another world, in conſideration of this, his ſoule cannot chooſe but be thankfull to God.
- 64. 2. Thankfulneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
Again, if we have fed upon spiritual things for our souls, we shall be thankful. That man that hath tasted how good and gracious the Lord hath been to him in this world, and how full of joy and comfort he will be to him in another world, in consideration of this, his soul cannot choose but be thankful to God.
Here we ſee how to make this ſpirituall food fit for our ſoules, that Chriſt provideth for us: And if there be ſuch joy as we have ſaid there is in ſpirituall things,65 what uſe ſhould we make further of them, but labour from hence to juſtifie the wayes of godlineſſe againſt p. 26 our owne falſe and carnall hearts, and againſt the ſlanderous imputations of the world; when our hearts are ready to be falſe to us, and hanker after the contentments of the world, and are ready to ſay the beſt contentment that they can enjoy, is in the things below: Let us anſwer our baſe and falſe diſputing hearts, that the waies of wiſdome, the waies that God directs us to, they onely are the waies of pleaſure. And Religion is that that makes the hearts of the children of men joyfull, and a good conſcience onely makes a continuall feaſt, ſo long as man liveth; but eſpecially at the houre of death, when all the comforts of the world ceaſe, then conſcience ſtandeth our friend.66
Here we see how to make this spiritual food fit for our souls, that Christ provideth for us. And if there be such joy as we have said there is in spiritual things, what use should we make further of them, but labour from hence to justify the ways of godliness against our own false and carnal hearts, and against the slanderous imputations of the world. When our hearts are ready to be false to us, and hanker after the contentments of the world, and are ready to say the best contentment that they can enjoy‸ is in the things below; let us answer our base and false disputing hearts, that the ways of wisdom, the ways that God directs us to, they only are the ways of pleasure. And religion is that that makes the hearts of the children of men joyful; and ‘a good conscience only makes a continual feast,’ Proverbs 15:15, so long as man liveth. But especially at the hour of death, when all the comforts of the world cease, then conscience standeth our friend.
But the worlds objection is,67 that of all kind of men in the world, thoſe that profeſſe Religion are the moſt melancholy
- 67. Religious people are melancholy. [dropped from the edition]
Obj. But the world’s objection is, that of all kind of men in the world, those that profess religion are the most melancholy.
: But if it be ſo, it is becauſe they are not religious enough, their ſinnes are continually before their eyes;68 they have pardon for ſinne,69 and freedome from the guilt of ſinne, but know it not; they have good things, and doe not know them. And ſo in regard of ſpirituall comforts, Gods people may have ſpirituall joy, and inward conſolation, and yet not know of it: there may be ſuch a time when they may be ſad, and droope, and that is, when they apprehend God doth not looke pleaſantly upon them; but the true character of a Chriſtian is to be cheerfull, & none elſe can be truly chearefull or joyous: Joy is uſurped by others, there is no comfort in them that can be ſaid to be reall. All the joy of a man that is a carnall man, is but as it were the joy of a Traytor, he may come to the Sacraments, and feaſt with the reſt of Gods people, but what mirth or joy can he have ſo long as the Maſter of the Feaſt frownes upon him? Where Chriſt is not, there God is not reconciled; no joy like that joy of him that is aſſured of the love of God in Chriſt. A man may ſometime through ignorance want that joy that belongeth to him,70 Rejoyce ye righteous, and be glad; it belongeth to thoſe that are in Chriſt, and to the righteous p. 27 to rejoyce, for joy is all their portion: They onely can juſtifie the waies of God, againſt all reproaches whatſoever; but the eyes of carnall men are ſo held in blindneſſe, that they can ſee no joy, no comfort in this courſe. As it is ſaid of Auſtin before his converſion, hee was afraid to turne Chriſtian indeed, leſt he ſhould want all thoſe joyes and pleaſures that the world did then afford him; but after he was converted, then he could cry, Lord I have ſtayed too long from thee, and too long delayed from comming in to taſt of the ſweetneſſe of Jeſus Chriſt.
Ans. But if it be so, it is because they are not religious enough. Their sins are continually before their eyes. They have pardon for sin, and freedom from the guilt of sin, but know it not. They have good things, and do not know them. And so in regard of spiritual comforts, God’s people may have spiritual joy, and inward consolation, and yet not know of it. There may be such a time when they may be sad‸ and droop, and that is‸ when they apprehend God doth not look pleasantly upon them. But the true character of a Christian is to be cheerful, and none else can be truly cheerful and joyous. Joy is usurped by others. There is no comfort in them that can be said to be real. All the joy of a man that is a carnal man‸ is but as it were the joy of a traitor. He may come to the sacraments, and feast with the rest of God’s people, but what mirth or joy can he have so long as the Master of the feast frowns upon him? Where Christ is not, there God is not reconciled. No joy like that joy of him that is assured of the love of God in Christ. A man may sometime through ignorance want that joy that belongeth to him. ‘Rejoice, ‸ ye righteous, and be glad,’ Psalm 33:1. It belongeth to those that are in Christ‸ and to the righteous to rejoice, for joy is all their portion. They only can justify the ways of God‸ against all reproaches whatsoever. But the eyes of carnal men are so held in blindness, that they can see no joy, no comfort in this course. As it is said of Austin before his conversion, he was afraid to turn Christian indeed, lest he should want all those joys and pleasures that the world did then afford him; but after he was converted, then he could cry, ‘Lord, I have stayed too long from thee,’ and too long delayed from coming in to taste of the sweetness of Jesus Christ.
Take a Chriſtian at the worſt,71 and he is better then another man, take him at the beſt. The worſt condition of Gods children farre ſurpaſſeth the very beſt condition of graceleſſe perſons: The iſſue of things ſhall turn to his good, that is a member of Chriſt, a child of God, an heire of heaven; The evill of evils is taken away from him; take him at the worſt, he is an heire of heaven, but take the wicked at the beſt, he is not a child of God, he is a ſtranger to God, he is as a branch cut off, and as miſerable a wretch as ever Belſhazzer in the midſt of his cups, trembling and quaking with feare and aſtoniſhment when he ſaw the writing on the wall. When a man apprehends the wrath of God hanging over his head, though he were at the greateſt feaſt in the world, and amongſt thoſe that make mirth and jollity, yet ſeeing vengeance ready to ſeize upon him, it cannot but dampe all his joy and all his carnall pleaſures; and therefore only a Chriſtian hath a true title to this feaſt.
- 71. A Chriſtian at the worſt, is happier then a worldling at the beſt. [dropped from the edition]
Take a Christian at the worst, and he is better than another man, take him at the best. The worst condition of God’s children far surpasseth the very best condition of graceless persons. The issue of things shall turn to his good‸ that is a member of Christ, a child of God, an heir of heaven. The evil of evils is taken away from him. Take him at the worst, he is an heir of heaven; but take the wicked at the best, he is not a child of God, he is a stranger to God, he is as a branch cut off, and as miserable a wretch as ever Belshazzar in the midst of his cups, trembling and quaking with fear and astonishment, when he saw the writing on the wall, Daniel 5:24. When a man apprehends the wrath of God hanging over his head, though he were at the greatest feast in the world, and amongst those that make mirth and jollity, yet seeing vengeance ready to seize upon him, it cannot but damp all his joy and all his carnal pleasures; and therefore only a Christian hath a true title to this feast.
I beſeech you let us labour earneſtly to have our part and portion in the things above;72 but what ſhall they doe, that as yet apprehend no intereſt in Jeſus Chriſt? why, let them not be diſcouraged, for all are compelled to come in to this Feaſt; both blind and lame, the ſervants are ſent to bring them in: The moſt wretched people of all, God doth invite them; all are called to come in to this Feaſt, that are ſenſible of their ſinnes; p. 28 and that God requires at our hands, or elſe we can have no appetite to taſte of this feaſt. God ſaith, come all; I but ſaith the poore ſinfull ſoule, I have no grace at all: why but yet come, buy without money; the feaſt is free, Gods thoughts are not as thy thoughts are, but as heaven is high above the earth, even ſo are his thoughts above thy thoughts. Poore wretch thou thinkeſt thou haſt led a wicked life, and ſo thou haſt; I but now come in, God hath invited thee, and he will not alwaies be inviting thee: therefore come in, and ſtudy the excellencies of Chriſt. When ſuch perſons as theſe ſee they need mercy, and grace, and reconciliation, and muſt either have it, or elſe be damned for ever; now they are earneſt to ſtudy the favour and love of God in Chriſt; now they beſtirre themſelves to get peace of conſcience, and joy in the Holy Ghoſt; now they ſee ſalvation to be founded onely on Chriſt, and all other excellencies belonging to Chriſtianity; and therefore he goeth conſtantly provided with grace and holineſſe, ſo in this life, that he may not loſe his part in glory in the life to come. Think of this and pray for it, as they in the Goſpell, Lord evermore give us of that bread; here is hope that thou maiſt be ſaved, becauſe thou art invited to come in: to what end is the miniſtry of the Goſpel, but to intreat thee to be reconciled? Oh let this worke upon our ſoules, when we heare of the excellencies of theſe things, and together with them conſider of the neceſſity that is caſt upon us to obtaine them, and that we muſt have them or elſe be damned eternally: Wee muſt doe as the Leapers did,73 who ſaid one to another, Why ſit we here till we die; if we ſay wee will enter into the City, why the famine is in the City, and we ſhall die there, and if we ſit ſtill here, wee ſhall alſo die, now what courſe tooke they? They ſaid one to another, let us enter into the campe of the Syrians, there is meat to feed us. So ſaith the ſoule, if I goe into the City of the world, there I ſhall be ſtarved, if I ſit ſtill, I ſhall alſo periſh; what ſhall I now doe, I will p. 29 venture upon Jeſus Chriſt, he hath food that endures to eternall life, and if I periſh there, I periſh; If I have not Chriſt I muſt die, the wrath of God hangeth over my head, and I cannot eſcape. Alas poore ſoule, now thou ſeeſt thy wretchedneſſe, caſt thy ſelfe upon him, and come in: If thou ventureſt, thou canſt but die, adventure therefore, put thy ſelfe upon Gods mercy, for he is gracious and full of compaſſion.
I beseech you, let us labour earnestly to have our part and portion in the things above. But what shall they do, that as yet apprehend no interest in Jesus Christ? Why! let them not be discouraged, for all are compelled to come into this feast, both blind and lame. The servants are sent to bring them in. The most wretched people of all, God doth invite them. All are called to come in to this feast that are sensible of their sins; and that, God requires at our hands, or else we can have no appetite to taste of this feast. God saith, ‘Come all,’ Isaiah 55:1. Aye, but, saith the poor, sinful soul, I have no grace at all! Why! but yet come, ‘buy without money;’ the feast is free. ‘God’s thoughts are not as thy thoughts are;’ ‘but as heaven is high above the earth, even so are his thoughts above thy thoughts,’ Isaiah 55:8, 9. Poor wretch! thou thinkest thou hast led a wicked life, and so thou hast! Aye, but now come in, God hath invited thee, and he will not always be inviting thee. Therefore come in, and study the excellencies of Christ. When such persons as these see they need mercy, and grace, and reconciliation, and must either have it‸ or else be damned for ever, now they are earnest to study the favour and love of God in Christ; now they bestir themselves to get peace of conscience‸ and joy in the Holy Ghost; now they see salvation to be founded only on Christ, and all other excellencies belonging to Christianity; and therefore he goeth constantly provided with grace and holiness, so in this life‸ that he may not lose his part in glory in the life to come. Think of this and pray for it, as they in the gospel. ‘Lord, ‸ evermore give us of that bread,’ John 6:34. Here is hope that thou mayest be saved, because thou art invited to come in. To what end is the ministry of the gospel, but to entreat thee to be reconciled? Oh! let this work upon our souls‸ when we hear of the excellencies of these things! And together with them, consider of the necessity that is cast upon us to obtain them, and that we must have them or else be damned eternally. We must do as the lepers did, who said one to another, ‘Why sit we here till we die? If we say‸, We will enter into the city, why, the famine is in the city, and we shall die there: and if we sit still here, we shall also die.’ Now, ‸ what course took they? ‘They said one to another, Let us enter into the camp of the Syrians, there is meat to feed us,’ 2 Kings 7:3, 4. So saith the soul, If I go into the city of the world, there I shall be starved; if I sit still, I shall also perish. What shall I now do? I will venture upon Jesus Christ; he hath food that endures to eternal life, and if I perish there, I perish. If I have not Christ I must die, the wrath of God hangeth over my head, and I cannot escape. Alas! poor soul, now thou seest thy wretchedness, cast thyself upon him, and come in. If thou venturest, thou canst but die! Adventure therefore, put thyself upon God’s mercy, for he is gracious and full of compassion.
Thoſe that have given up themſelves to Chriſt,74 let them ſtudy to honour God, and Chriſt, by taking thoſe comforts that are allotted to them. When any man inviteth us to a Feaſt, he knoweth if we reſpect him, wee will fall too: God hath beſtowed his Sonne upon us, and will he not with him give us all things? let us not therefore diſhonour the bounty of our good God, but come in, and labour to have our hearts more and more inlarged with the conſideration of the excellency of theſe eternall comforts. The fulneſſe of Chriſt is able to ſatisfie the ſoule, though it were a thouſand times larger then it is. If it were poſſible that wee could get the capacity of Angels, it could not be ſufficient to ſhew forth the fulneſſe of pleaſures that are provided for a Chriſtian; let us therefore labour with all labour to open our hearts to entertaine theſe joyes, for we cannot honour God more then of his bounty to receive thankfully what he freely offers. To taſte plentifully in the covenant of grace, of theſe riches, and joy, and hope of things to come, glorious above all that we are able to thinke of: I ſay, this is the way to honour God under the Goſpel of hope, of things that are infinite, the more we take, the more we may take, and the more we honour him that giveth. Let us therefore enter deeply into our ſpeciall ſinnes, there is no feare of deſpaire; thinke of all thy wants, and of all thy ſins, let them be never ſo many, yet there is more to be had in Chriſt, then there can be wanting in thee. The ſoule that thinkes it ſelfe full of wants, is the richeſt p. 30 ſoule, and that that apprehendeth no want at all, no need of grace or Chriſt, is alwaies ſent empty away; grieve therefore for thy ſinnes, and then joy that thou haſt grieved, and goe to God for the ſupply of all thy wants. The ſeeds of joy and of comfort are ſowne in teares, and griefe in this world, but yet we know we ſhall reape in joy in the world to come.
- 74. Honour God by taking alotted comforts. [dropped from the edition]
Those that have given up themselves to Christ, let them study to honour God‸ and Christ, by taking those comforts that are allotted to them. When any man inviteth us to a feast, he knoweth if we respect him‸ we will fall to. God hath bestowed his Son upon us, and will he not with him give us all things? Let us not therefore dishonour the bounty of our good God, but come in, and labour to have our hearts more and more enlarged with the consideration of the excellency of these eternal comforts. The fulness of Christ is able to satisfy the soul, though it were a thousand times larger than it is. If it were possible that we could get the capacity of angels, it could not be sufficient to show forth the fulness of pleasures that are provided for a Christian. Let us therefore labour with all labour to open our hearts to entertain these joys, for we cannot honour God more than of his bounty to receive thankfully what he freely offers. To taste plentifully in the covenant of grace, of these riches, and joy, and hope of things to come, glorious above all that we are able to think of; I say, this is the way to honour God under the gospel of hope. Of things that are infinite, the more we take, the more we may take, and the more we honour him that giveth. Let us therefore enter deeply into our special sins, there is no fear of despair. Think of all thy wants, and of all thy sins; let them be never so many, yet there is more to be had in Christ than there can be wanting in thee. The soul that thinks itself full of wants‸ is the richest soul, and that that apprehendeth no want at all, no need of grace or Christ, is always sent empty away. Grieve therefore for thy sins, and then joy that thou hast grieved, and go to God for the supply of all thy wants. The seeds of joy and of comfort are sown in tears‸ and grief in this world; but yet we know we shall reap in joy in the world to come.
Remember this, we have we know not what to goe through withall in this valley of teares. That ſpeech of Barzillai was good and excellent, who being by David himſelfe invited to the Court, anſwered, I am now growne old, I am not fit for the Court, for my ſenſes are decayed and gone; even ſo the time will come when our ſenſe of reliſhing earthly pleaſures will utterly be loſt, we are ſure to goe to our graves, and we know not what particular trouble we may meet with in this world, and goe through, if we live to a full age. Alas, what are all comforts here, to the comforts of eternity: when our daies are ſpent on earth, then comes in the eternity of pleaſure, or everlaſting ſorrow. Oh then, if (when we ſhall leave all behind us) we have the joy of the holy Ghoſt in our hearts, it will advance us above all the ſuggeſtions of ſinne or Satan, and bring us chearefully above to the tribunall ſeat of Chriſt. Labour therefore to have a ſpirituall reliſh of ſoule, to grow in grace and comforts of the holy Ghoſt, for the time will come when we ſhall wiſh that we had had more then we have, every one will repent of looſenes and ſlacknes in the waies of holineſſe: Therefore let us labour earneſtly to be good husbands for our ſoules for the time to come.
Remember this, we have we know not what to go through withal in this valley of tears. That speech of Barzillai was good and excellent, who being by David himself invited to the court, answered, ‘I am now grown old, I am not fit for the court, for my senses are decayed and gone,’ 2 Samuel 19:35. Even so the time will come when our sense of relishing earthly pleasures will utterly be lost. We are sure to go to our graves, and we know not what particular trouble we may meet with in this world‸ and go through, if we live to a full age. Alas! what are all comforts here‸ to the comforts of eternity? When our days are spent on earth, then comes in the eternity of pleasure‸ or everlasting sorrow. Oh then if, ‸when we shall leave all behind us, we have the joy of the Holy Ghost in our hearts, it will advance us above all the suggestions of sin or Satan, and bring us cheerfully above to the tribunal seat of Christ. Labour therefore to have a spiritual relish of soul, to grow in grace and comforts of the Holy Ghost; for the time will come when we shall wish that we had had more than we have. Every one will repent of looseness and slackness in the ways of holiness. Therefore let us labour earnestly to be good husbands for our souls for the time to come.
The Third Sermon
The Third Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 6, 7. And in this Mountaine ſhall the Lord of Hoſts make unto all people a Feast, &c. And he will deſtroy in this Mountaine the face of the covering caſt over all people, and the vaile that is ſpread over all Nations.
“‸ And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast. And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations.—Isaiah 25:6, 7.”
I Have heretofore ſpoken of the Feaſt that God makes to his Church, ſpecially in the later times, which was ſpecially performed at the firſt comming of Chriſt, when the Gentiles came in: But the conſummation and perfection of all will be at the day of judgement, then God will ſpread a Table for his to all eternity.
I have heretofore spoken of the feast that God makes to his church, specially in the latter times, which was specially performed at the first coming of Christ, when the Gentiles came in; but the consummation and perfection of all will be at the day of judgment. Then God will spread a table for his to all eternity.
We have ſpoken heretofore at large of the reſemblance of ſpirituall good things, by this compariſon of a Feaſt, God ſets out ſpirituall things by outward, becauſe wee cannot otherwiſe conceive of them: the beſt things in grace, by the beſt, and ſweeteſt things in Nature. And thus God enters into our ſoules by our ſenſes, as we ſee in the Sacrament.75
- 75. The Spirit of God muſt work us to a reliſh of ſpirituall things. [dropped from the edition]
We have spoken heretofore at large of the resemblance of spiritual good things, by this comparison of a feast. God sets out spiritual things by outward, because we cannot otherwise conceive of them; the best things in grace, by the best‸ and sweetest things in nature. And thus God enters into our souls by our senses, as we see in the sacrament.
But wee have ſpoken at large of this: Our care muſt be to have a ſpeciall taſte, a ſpirituall appetite, to reliſh this Feaſt that God provides; naturally wee are p. 32 diſtaſtfull, we reliſh not ſpirituall, and heavenly things, we ſavor not the things of God. And the ſpirit of God muſt alter our ſavor, and taſte as he doth; whereſoever there is ſpirituall life, there is ſpirituall reliſh of heavenly truths.
But we have spoken at large of this. Our care must be to have a special taste, a spiritual appetite‸ to relish this feast that God provides. Naturally we are distasteful. We relish not spiritual‸ and heavenly things; we savour not the things of God. And the Spirit of God must alter our savour and taste, as he doth. Wheresoever there is spiritual life, there is spiritual relish of heavenly truths.
Now let me adde this further,76 that though it be made by God, yet we muſt bring ſomething to this Feaſt: Chriſt feaſteth with us, as yee have Rev. 3. he ſups with us, not that wee have grace from our ſelves, or can bring any thing, he bringeth his own proviſion, with him when hee ſuppeth with us; But yet by the Covenant of grace whereby he enters into termes of friendſhip with us, we muſt ſup with him, wee muſt have grace to entertaine him, though it is at his owne coſt; yet we muſt have ſomething: he doth not require us to pay our debts, but he giveth us wherewith, ſecretly he bids us come, but giveth a ſecret Meſſenger to draw us; he ſends his ſpirit certainly; certainly hee will have us bring ſomthing when wee come to feaſt, but it is of his owne giving: And that we are to bring, is humble and empty ſoules, (wherein we are to delight our ſelves in ſenſe of our unworthineſſe,)77 and the ſpirit of faith to believe his promiſes; that pleaſeth him when we can honour him with a Spirit of Faith, and then a Spirit of Love, and new Obedience, ſpringing from a Spirit of Faith and Love: theſe bee the things Chriſt requires wee ſhould have. Our ſoules muſt be thus furniſhed that Chriſt may delight to dwell with us: And therefore it is a good importuning of God; Lord I deſire thou ſhouldeſt dwell in mee, and prepare my ſoule as a fit Temple, vouchſafe me the graces thou delighteſt in, and delighteſt to dwell in. So wee may begge of God his Holy Spirit to furniſh our ſoules, ſo as he may dwell, and delight in us.
Now let me add this further, that though it be made by God, yet we must bring something to this feast. Christ feasteth with us, as ye have‸, Revelation 3:20. He sups with us, not that we have grace from ourselves, or can bring anything; he bringeth his own provision‸ with him when he suppeth with us; but yet by the covenant of grace whereby he enters into terms of friendship with us, we must sup with him, we must have grace to entertain him, though it is at his own cost; yet we must have something. He doth not require us to pay our debts, but he giveth us wherewith. Secretly he bids us come, but giveth a secret messenger to draw us; he sends his Spirit certainly. Certainly he will have us bring something when we come to feast, but it is of his own giving. And that we are to bring‸ is humble and empty souls, ‸wherein we are to delight ourselves in sense of our unworthiness; and the spirit of faith to believe his promises. That pleaseth him, when we can honour him with a spirit of faith, and then a spirit of love, and new obedience springing from a spirit of faith and love. These be the things Christ requires we should have. Our souls must be thus furnished that Christ may delight to dwell with us; and therefore it is a good importuning of God, ‘Lord, I desire thou shouldst dwell in me, and prepare my soul as a fit temple;’ vouchsafe me the graces thou delightest in, and delightest to dwell in. So we may beg of God his Holy Spirit to furnish our souls, so as he may dwell‸ and delight in us.
But we have ſpoken largely of the former Verſe, I will now ſpeak of the next that followeth.
But we have spoken largely of the former verse. I will now speak of the next that followeth.
And I will deſtroy in this Mountaine the face of covering caſt over all people, and the vaile ſpread over all nations, p. 33 to ſwallow up death in victory, the Lord will wipe away teares from all faces, and the rebukes of his people ſhall be taken from the earth, for the Lord hath ſpoken it.
‘And I will destroy in this mountain the face of covering cast over all people, and the veil spread over all nations, to swallow up death in victory; the Lord will wipe away tears from all faces; and the rebukes of his people shall be taken from the earth, for the Lord hath spoken it.’
Theſe depend one upon another, being the ſeverall Services of the Feaſt.78 He promiſeth a Feaſt in the ſixth Verſe. And what be the ſeverall Services. He will deſtroy in this mountaine, this Church, the face of covering caſt over all people, &c. Hee will take away the vaile of Ignorance, and unbeliefe, that they may have ſpeciall ſight of heavenly things, without which they cannot reliſh heavenly things, they can take no joy at this Feaſt.
- 78. The ſervices of this Feaſt. [dropped from the edition]
These depend one upon another, being the several services of the feast. He promiseth a feast in the sixth verse. And what be the several services? He will destroy in this mountain, this church, the face of covering cast over all people‸. He will take away the veil of ignorance and unbelief, that they may have special sight of heavenly things, without which they cannot relish heavenly things; they can take no joy at this feast.
And then, becauſe there can be no Feaſt, where there is the greateſt enemy in force and power, he ſwallowes up death in victorie. Death keeps us in feare all our life time, that that ſwalloweth up all Kings and Monarchs; the terror of the World Death ſhall bee, and is ſwallowed up by our head, Chriſt, and ſhall be ſwallowed up by us in victory. In the meane time we are ſubject to many ſorrowes which cauſe teares; for teares are but drops that iſſue from that cloud of ſorrow: And ſorrow we have alwayes in this world, either from our ſinnes, or miſeries, or ſimpathy in teares of that kinde. Well, the time will come that teares ſhall bee wiped away, and the cauſe of teares; all ſorrow for our owne ſinnes, for our own miſery, and for ſimpathizing with the times wherein we live. Our time ſhall bee hereafter at the day of the reſurrection, when all teares ſhall be wiped from our eyes: God will performe that office of a mother to wipe the childrens eyes, or of a Nurſe to take away all cauſe of grief whatſoever, elſe it cannot be a perfect feaſt.
And then, because there can be no feast, where there is the greatest enemy in force and power, he swallows up death in victory. Death keeps us in fear all our lifetime. That that swalloweth up all kings and monarchs, the terror of the world, death, shall be‸ and is swallowed up by our head, Christ, and shall be swallowed up by us in victory. In the mean time we are subject to many sorrows which cause tears; for tears are but drops that issue from that cloud of sorrow; and sorrow we have always in this world, either from our sins‸ or miseries, or sympathy in tears of that kind. Well, the time will come that tears shall be wiped away, and the cause of tears; all sorrow for our own sins, for our own misery, and for sympathizing with the times wherein we live. Our time shall be hereafter at the day of the resurrection, when all tears shall be wiped from our eyes. God will perform that office of a mother to wipe the children’s eyes, or of a nurse to take away all cause of grief whatsoever, else it cannot be a perfect feast.
I but there is reproaches caſt upon Religion, and religious perſons, it goeth under a vaile of reproach, and the beſt things are not ſeene in their owne colours, nor the worſt things, they go under vizards here.
Aye, but there are reproaches cast upon religion and religious persons! It goeth under a veil of reproach, and the best things are not seen in their own colours; nor the worst things; they go under vizards here.
But the time will come, that the rebukes of his people ſhall be taken away. The good things as they are p. 34 beſt, ſo ſhall they be knowne to bee ſo: And ſinne, and baſe courſes, as they are bad, and as they are from Hell, ſo they ſhall be knowne to be; every thing ſhall appear in its owne colours, things ſhall not goe masked any longer. And what is the ſeal of all this? The ſeal of it is, The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it; truth it ſelfe hath ſpoken it, and therefore it muſt needs be, Jehovah that can give a being to all things, he hath ſaid it.
But the time will come‸ that the rebukes of his people shall be taken away. The good things, as they are best, so shall they be known to be so; and sin, and base courses, as they are bad, and as they are from hell, so they shall be known to be. Everything shall appear in its own colours; things shall not go masked any longer. And what is the seal of all this? The seal of it is, ‘The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.‸’ Truth itself hath spoken it, and therefore it must needs be. Jehovah, ‸ that can give a being to all things, he hath said it.‸
Wee have heard why the Church is called a Mountaine. He will deſtroy, or ſwallow up, as the word may ſignifie, the face of covering, or the covering of the face; the vaile which is the covering of the face, and particularly expreſt in that terme, alwayes, the vaile that is ſpread over all Nations.
We have heard why the church is called a mountain. He will destroy, or swallow up, as the word may signify, the face of covering, or the covering of the face; the veil which is the covering of the face, and particularly expressed in that term‸ always; the veil that is spread over all nations.
God will take away the ſpirituall vaile that covers the Soules of his people, that is between them and divine truths. It hath alluſion to that of Exodus 34, about Moſes when he came from the Mount, he had a vaile, for the people could not behold him, hee had a glory put upon his face, that they could not look upon him with a direct eye, and therefore he was faine to put a vail upon his face, to ſhew that the Jews could not ſee, as Paul interprets it, 2 Cor. 3. 15. To this day, ſaith hee, when Moſes is read, there is a vaile put upon their hearts; they could not ſee that the Law was a Schoole-maſter to bring to Chriſt, the Ceremoniall Law, and the Morall Law. God had a bleſſed end by the curſe of it, to bring them to Chriſt: They reſted in the vaile, their ſight was terminated in the vaile, they could not ſee through to the end and ſcope of it. Nevertheleſſe, when they ſhall turne to the Lord, the vaile ſhall be taken away.
God will take away the spiritual veil that covers the souls of his people, that is between them and divine truths. It hath allusion to that of Exodus 34:34, 35, about Moses when he came from the mount. He had a veil, for the people could not behold him. He had a glory put upon his face, that they could not look upon him with a direct eye, and therefore he was fain to put a veil upon his face, to show that the Jews could not see, as Paul interprets it, 2 Corinthians 3:‸15, ‘To this day,’ saith he, ‘when Moses is read, there is a veil put upon their hearts.’ They could not see that ‘the law was a schoolmaster to bring to Christ,’ Galatians 3:24, the ceremonial law and the moral law. God had a blessed end, by the curse of it, to bring them to Christ. They rested in the veil, their sight was terminated in the veil, they could not see through to the end and scope of it. Nevertheless, when they shall turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.
From the words conſider firſt of all, that naturally there is a vaile of ignorance upon the ſoule.
- From the words, consider first of all, that naturally there is a veil of ignorance upon the soul.
Secondly, God doth take away his vaile, and God by his Spirit onely can doe it.
- Secondly, God doth take away his veil; and God by his Spirit only can do it.
Thirdly, that this is onely in his Church: And where this vaile of ignorance is taken off, there is feaſting with p. 35 God, and ſpirituall joy, and delight in the beſt order: And where it is taken off, there is none of it.
Firſt of all by nature there is a vaile of covering over all mens ſpirits.79 To underſtand this better,80 let us unfold the termes of vaile a little. There is a vaile either upon the things themſelves that are to bee ſeen, or upon the ſoule which ſhould behold them
- Thirdly, that this is only in his church. And where this veil of ignorance is taken off, there is feasting with God‸ and spiritual joy, and delight in the best order; and where it is not taken off‸ there is none of it.‸ First of all, by nature, there is a veil of covering over all men’s spirits. To understand this better, let us unfold the terms of veil a little. There is a veil either upon the things themselves that are to be seen, or upon the soul which should behold them.
:81 The vaile of things themſelves is when they be hidden altogether, or in part, when we know part,82 and are ignorant of part. And this vaile upon the things ariſeth from the weak apprehenſion of them, when they are not repreſented in cleare expreſſions but in obſcurity of words, or in types. When we ſee them onely in types, or obſcure phraſes, which hideth ſometime the ſight of the thing it ſelfe; The manner of Speech ſometimes caſteth a vaile on things; for our Saviour Chriſt ſpake in Parables, which were like the cloud darke on the one ſide, light on the other, darke towards the Egyptians, light towards the Iſraelites: So ſome expreſſions of Scripture have a light ſide, that onely the godly ſee, and a darke ſide, that other men good wit (as naturall men) ſee not.
(1.) The veil of things themselves is when they be hidden altogether, or in part; when we know part, and are ignorant of part. And this veil upon the things ariseth from the weak apprehension of them; when they are not represented in clear expressions, but in obscurity of words‸ or in types; when we see them only in types‸ or obscure phrases, which hideth sometime the sight of the thing itself. The manner of speech sometimes casteth a veil on things; for our Saviour Christ spake in parables, which were like the cloud, dark on the one side, light on the other, dark towards the Egyptians, light towards the Israelites. So some expressions of Scripture have a light side, that only the godly see, and a dark side, that other men of good wit‸, as natural men, see not.
Againe,83 there is a vaile upon the Soule, and upon the Sight; if the things be vailed, or the ſight vailed, there is no ſight. Now the ſoule is vailed, when we be ignorant, and unbeleeving, when we are ignorant of what is ſpoken and revealed, or when we know the termes of it, and yet beleeve it not.
- 83. 2 Of the ſouls not ſeeing, or not beleeving. [dropped from the edition]
(2.) Again, there is a veil upon the soul and upon the sight. If the things be veiled, or the sight veiled, there is no sight. Now the soul is veiled when we be ignorant‸ and unbelieving; when we are ignorant of what is spoken and revealed, or when we know the terms of it, and yet believe it not.
Now this vaile of ignorance, and unbeliefe, continueth in all unregenerate men, untill grace takes away the vaile. Beſides, before a thing can be ſeene, the object muſt not onely be made cleare, and the eye-ſight too, but there muſt be Lumen deferens,84 a light to carry the object to the eye: If that be not wee cannot ſee. As the Egyptians in the three dayes of darkneſſe, had their eyes, but there wanted light to repreſent the object; And therefore they could not goe neare one to another; it is the light and not ſight; if there be ſight, and no light to p. 36 carry and convey the object, we cannot ſay there is ſight.
- 84. 3 There muſt be a light to make things viſible. [dropped from the edition]
(3.) Now, this veil of ignorance‸ and unbelief‸ continueth in all unregenerate men‸ until grace takes away the veil. Besides, before a thing can be seen, the object must not only be made clear, and the eyesight too, but there must be lumen deferens, a light to carry the object to the eye. If that be not, we cannot see. As the Egyptians, in the three days of darkness, had their eyes, but there wanted light to represent the object, and therefore they could not go near one to another. It is the light, and not sight. If there be sight‸ and no light to carry and convey the object, we cannot say there is sight.‸
That which anſwereth to this vaile, is the vaile of Scripture, whereby heavenly things are ſet out by a miſtery; a miſtery is, when ſomething is openly ſhewed, and ſomething hidden.
That which answereth to this veil is the veil of Scripture, whereby heavenly things are set out by a mystery. A mystery is, when something is openly showed‸ and something hidden.
When ſomething is concealed,85 as in the Sacrament, they be myſteries: we ſee the bread, we ſee the wine, but under the bread and wine other things are intended; the breaking of the body of Chriſt, and the ſhedding of his bloud, and in that the love and mercy of God in Chriſt, in giving him to death for us; and Chriſts love to give himſelf to ſatisfie Divine Juſtice: theſe be the things intended, which onely the ſoule ſees and apprehendeth. And ſo all things in the Church indeed are myſteries, the incarnation of Chriſt, the union of both natures, that Chriſt ſhould ſave the world by ſuch a way as he did, that he ſhould bring us to glory by ſhame, to life, by death, to bleſſing and happineſſe, by being a curſe for us; it is a myſtery to bring contrary out of contrary: That ſo glorious a perſon as God, ſhould be covered with our weake and ſinnefull nature: it was a myſtery, the Jewes ſtumbled at it; light came, and the darkeneſſe could not comprehend the light. And as Chriſt was a myſtery himſelfe, ſo the Church is a myſtery, that God ſhould ſo much delight in a company of poore men, the off-ſcowring of the world, to make them temples of his holy Spirit, and heires of heaven, men that were under the ſcorne of the world: this is a myſtery, ſo all is myſticall, the head, the members, the body, the Church, and every particular point of Religion; there is a myſtery in repentance, no man knoweth what ſorrow for ſin is, but the true gracious perſon; no man knowes what it is to believe, but he that hath an heart to believe; no man knoweth what peace of conſcience and joy of the holy Ghoſt is, but thoſe that feele it; ſo that is a myſtery. And therefore great is the myſtery p. 37 of godlineſſe, ſaith the Apoſtle, not onely in the points themſelves, but even the practice of Religion is a myſtery too. Repentance, and Faith, and new obedience, and love, and the comforts of Religion, are all myſteries; there is a vaile upon them in all theſe points, that a carnall man cannot ſee them.
- 85. All things in religion are myſterious. [dropped from the edition]
When something is concealed, as in the sacrament, they be mysteries. We see the bread, we see the wine, but under the bread and wine other things are intended, the breaking of the body of Christ, and the shedding of his blood, and in that the love and mercy of God in Christ, in giving him to death for us, and Christ’s love to give himself to satisfy divine justice. These be the things intended, which only the soul sees and apprehendeth. And so all things in the church, indeed, are mysteries, the incarnation of Christ, the union of both natures, that Christ should save the world by such a way as he did, that he should bring us to glory by shame, to life‸ by death, to blessing and happiness‸ by being a curse for us. It is a mystery to bring contrary out of contrary: that so glorious a person as God‸ should be covered with our weak and sinful nature. It was a mystery, the Jews stumbled at it. Light came, and the darkness could not comprehend the light. And, as Christ was a mystery himself, so the church is a mystery. That God should so much delight in a company of poor men, the off-scouring of the world, to make them temples of his Holy Spirit, and heirs of heaven, men that were under the scorn of the world, this is a mystery. So all is mystical, the head, the members, the body, the church, and every particular point of religion. There is a mystery in repentance. No man knoweth what sorrow for sin is‸ but the true gracious person. No man knows what it is to believe‸ but he that hath an heart to believe. No man knoweth what peace of conscience and joy of the Holy Ghost is‸ but those that feel it. So that is a mystery. And therefore ‘great is the mystery of godliness,’ saith the apostle, 1 Timothy 3:16. Not only in the points themselves, but even the practice of religion is a mystery too. Repentance‸ and faith, and new obedience‸ and love, and the comforts of religion, are all mysteries. There is a veil upon them in all these points, that a carnal man cannot see them.
You ſee then in what ſenſe there is a vaile of the things, and in what ſenſe there is a vaile on mens hearts; that is, either the things themſelves are hid, or if the things be open, they want ſight, and light of knowledge, and they want faith to believe. Beloved, we live in times that the object is cleare to us, the things themſelves are made cleare: as who knoweth not what Chriſt is, and the notion of the incarnation, and of the union with him; wee know them notionally, they be opened and revealed to us very clearely, all the articles of faith, and miſteries of Religion; ſo that there is no obſcurity in the object, the things are cleare, ſpecially in theſe places of knowledge: But yet notwithſtanding there is a vaile upon the ſoule. The ſoule of every man that is not graciouſly wrought upon by the ſpirit of God, hath a vaile of ignorance, and unbeliefe.
You see, then, in what sense there is a veil of the things, and in what sense there is a veil on men’s hearts; that is, either the things themselves are hid, or if the things be open, they want sight‸ and light of knowledge, and they want faith to believe. Beloved, we live in times that the object is clear to us, the things themselves are made clear; as who knoweth not what Christ is, and the notion of the incarnation, and of the union with him. We know them notionally. They be opened and revealed to us very clearly, all the articles of faith, and mysteries of religion, so that there is no obscurity in the object. The things are clear, specially in these places of knowledge. But yet, notwithstanding, there is a veil upon the soul. The soul of every man that is not graciously wrought upon by the Spirit of God‸ hath a veil of ignorance‸ and unbelief.
Firſt of all, of Ignorance. There is a vaile of ignorance in many,86 and in all men naturally a vaile of ignorance of ſpirituall things; for unleſſe they be revealed, they can never be knowne to Angels themſelves: The Angels themſelves know not the Goſpell till it be opened, and therefore they be ſtudents in it continually; and the beſt men in the world know nothing in the Goſpell further then it is revealed; but there is a vaile of ignorance upon them that know theſe things notionally,87 becauſe they do not know them as they ſhould know them; they doe not know them in propria ſpecie, ſpirituall and heavenly things as ſpirituall and heavenly things: they doe not know ſpirituall things as ſpirituall things, they have a humane knowledge of ſpirituall things. Thoſe that want grace, they know the Grammer p. 38 of the Scripture and Divinity, and they know how to diſcourſe as Schoolemen doe, from one thing to another, and to argue; they know the Logicke and Rhetoricke of the Scripture, but they ſticke in the ſtile, there is ſomething they are ignorant of: That is, they have not an eye of knowledge, as wee call it; they doe not ſee the things themſelves, but onely they ſee things by another bodies ſpirit, and they have no light of their owne: And ſo no man knoweth naturally but the children of God what originall ſinne is, what corruption of nature is, nor knowes ſinne in its owne odious colours, to be filthy, and to be dangerous as it is; to draw the curſe and vengeance of God upon it, this is not knowne, but by the ſpirit revealing the odiouſneſſe of ſinne, that the ſoule may apprehend it, as Chriſt did when he ſuffered for it, and as God doth. A gracious man ſeeth it as God ſeeth it, becauſe by the ſpirit of God hee ſeeth the filthineſſe and odiouſneſſe of it, and the danger it draweth after it.
First of all, of ignorance. There is a veil of ignorance in many, and in all men naturally a veil of ignorance of spiritual things. For, unless they be revealed, they can never be known to angels themselves. The angels themselves know not the gospel till it be opened, and therefore they be students in it continually, and the best men in the world know nothing in the gospel further than it is revealed. But there is a veil of ignorance upon them that know these things notionally, because they do not know them as they should know them; they do not know them in propria specie, spiritual and heavenly things as spiritual and heavenly things. They do not know spiritual things as spiritual things, they have a human knowledge of spiritual things. Those that want grace, they know the grammar of the Scripture and divinity, and they know how to discourse as schoolmen do, from one thing to another, and to argue. They know the logic and rhetoric of the Scripture, but they stick in the stile. There is something they are ignorant of; that is, they have not an eye of knowledge, as we call it. They do not see the things themselves, but only they see things by another body’s spirit, and they have no light of their own. And so no man knoweth naturally but the children of God what original sin is, what corruption of nature is, nor knows sin in its own odious colours, to be filthy, and to be dangerous as it is. To draw the curse and vengeance of God upon it, this is not known, but by the Spirit revealing the odiousness of sin, that the soul may apprehend it, as Christ did when he suffered for it, and as God doth. A gracious man seeth it as God seeth it, because by the Spirit of God he seeth the filthiness and odiousness of it, and the danger it draweth after it.
And ſo in any points of Religion naturally, a man ſees not them ſpiritually, as they are, and as God ſees them, but he ſeeth them by a humane light; hee ſeeth heavenly things by a humane light, notionally, and meerely to diſcourſe of them, he ſeeth not intritively into the things themſelves, he ſeeth them ſub aliena ſpecie, under another repreſentation then their owne; onely a godly man ſeeth ſpirituall things as the ſpirit of God,88 and ſeeth them as they are, knowes ſinne as it is, knoweth grace to be as it is, and knoweth faith; what it is to believe, what it is to have peace of conſcience, and the pardon of ſinnes: he knoweth theſe things in ſome ſenſe intritively, though not ſo as he ſhall doe when he ſhall ſee theſe things in heaven, when he ſhall ſee face to face. There is a great difference in it, hee ſees them intritively, in reſpect of the knowledge of other men, though he ſees but in a glaſſe, in regard of the knowledge hee ſhall have in heaven: As Saint Paul ſaith, for wee ſee but p. 39 as in a glaſſe; but he that ſees in a glaſſe ſeeth more life, then he that ſees the dead picture of a man: So though we ſee but in a glaſſe heavenly things, yet wee ſee them better then thoſe that ſee them in a dead notion; though it be nothing to the knowledge wee ſhall have in heaven, yet it is incomparable above the knowledge of any carnall naturall man upon the earth.
- 88. A godly man ſees ſpirituall things intritively. [dropped from the edition]
Second. And so in any points of religion naturally, a man sees not them spiritually, as they are, and as God sees them, but he seeth them by a human light. He seeth heavenly things by a human light, notionally, and merely to discourse of them. He seeth not intuitively into the things themselves. He seeth them sub aliena specie, under another representation than their own. Only a godly man seeth spiritual things as the Spirit of God, and seeth them as they are, knows sin as it is, knoweth grace to be as it is, and knoweth faith. What it is to believe, what it is to have peace of conscience, and the pardon of sins. He knoweth these things in some sense intuitively, though not so as he shall do when he shall see these things in heaven, when he shall see face to face. There is a great difference in it. He sees them intuitively in respect of the knowledge of other men, though he sees but in a glass‸ in regard of the knowledge he shall have in heaven. As St Paul saith, ‘For we see but as in a glass.’ But he that sees in a glass seeth more life than he that sees the dead picture of a man. So, though we see but in a glass heavenly things, yet we see them better than those that see them in a dead notion. Though it be nothing to the knowledge we shall have in heaven, yet it is incomparable above the knowledge of any carnal natural man upon the earth.
Againe, naturally men have vailes of ignorance upon the moſt divine things; of ſpirituall things, ſuch as is union, and as is the communion between Chriſt and us, and the myſtery of regeneration in the new creature, ſuch as is the joy in the holy Ghoſt, the inward peace of conſcience. I will not name the particulars to inſiſt on them, but give you onely an iuſtance; though they know the notion of theſe things, yet they are altogether ignorant of them: their knowledge is a meere outward light, it is a light radicated in the ſoule; It is not as the light of the Moone, which receiveth light from the Sunne, but it is a light radicated and incorporated into the ſoule, as the light of the Sunne is by the ſpirit, it is in the ſoule; it is not onely upon the ſoule, but in the ſoule; the heart ſees and feeleth, and knoweth divine truths: there is a power and vertue in the ſight and knowledge of a gracious man, there is none in the knowledge of a carnall man. The light of a candle hath a light in it, but no vertue at all goeth with it;89 but the light of the Sunne, and the light of the ſtarres, they have a ſpeciall vertue, they have heate with them, and they have an influence in a ſpeciall kind on inferiour bodies working together with the light; So it is with heavenly apprehenſion and knowledge, it actually conveyeth light but with the light there is a bleſſed and gracious influence, there is heate and efficacy with that light. But though a carnall man know all the body of divinity, yet it is a meere light without heat,90 a light without influence: It is not experimentall. As a blind man can talke of colours, if he be a Scholler, and deſcribe them better then he that hath p. 40 his eyes, he being not a Schollar: but he that hath his eyes can can judge of colours a great deale better.91 Oftentimes by booke a Schollar can tell you forraigne countries, better than he that hath travelled, yet the traveller that hath bin there, can tell them more diſtinctly; So he that is experienced in that kind, though a ſtranger, can meaſure another mans ground better then himſelfe, he can tell you here is ſo many Acres;92 but he that poſſeſſeth them knowes the goodneſſe of them, the worth of them, and improveth them to his owne good. And ſo it is with many, they can meaſure the points of Religion, and define, and divide them; I but the poor Chriſtian can taſte, can feele them, can reliſh and improve them: his knowledge is a knowledge with intereſt, but other mens knowledge is a knowledge with no intereſt or experience at all: So that there is naturally a vaile of ignorance on the heart of every naturall man.
Third. Again, naturally men have veils of ignorance upon the most divine things. Of spiritual things, such as is union, and as is the communion between Christ and us, and the mystery of regeneration in the new creature, such as is the joy in the Holy Ghost, the inward peace of conscience. I will not name the particulars to insist on them, but give you only an instance. Though they know the notion of these things, yet they are altogether ignorant of them. Their knowledge is a mere outward light. It is a light radicated in the soul. It is not as the light of the moon, which receive light from the sun, but it is a light radicated and incorporated into the soul, as the light of the sun is, by the Spirit. It is in the soul. It is not only upon the soul, but in the soul. The heart sees and feeleth, and knoweth divine truths. There is a power and virtue in the sight and knowledge of a gracious man. There is none in the knowledge of a carnal man. The light of a candle hath a light in it, but no virtue at all goeth with it; but the light of the sun, and the light of the stars, they have a special virtue, they have heat with them, and they have an influence in a special kind on inferior bodies working together with the light. So it is with heavenly apprehension and knowledge. It actually conveyeth light‸. But with the light there is a blessed and gracious influence, there is heat and efficacy with that light. But though a carnal man know all the body of divinity, yet it is a mere light without heat, a light without influence. It is not experimental. As a blind man can talk of colours, if he be a scholar, and describe them better than he that hath his eyes, he being not a scholar. But he that hath his eyes ‸ can judge of colours a great deal better. Oftentimes, by book, a scholar can tell you foreign countries‸ better than he that hath travelled, yet the traveller that hath been there‸ can tell them more distinctly. So he that is experienced in that kind, though a stranger, can measure another man’s ground better than himself. He can tell you here is so many acres. But he that possesseth them knows the goodness of them, the worth of them, and improveth them to his own good. And so it is with many. They can measure the points of religion, and define‸ and divide them. Aye, but the poor Christian can taste, can feel them, can relish and improve them. His knowledge is a knowledge with interest, but other men’s knowledge is a knowledge with no interest or experience at all. So that there is naturally a veil of ignorance on the heart of every natural man.
Chriſtianity is a myſtery; till converſion there is a myſtery in every point of Religion: none know what repentance is, but a repentant ſinner; all the bookes in the world cannot informe the heart what ſin is, or what ſorrow is. A ſicke man knoweth what a diſeaſe is better then all Phyſicians, for he feeleth it; no man knoweth what faith is but the true believer: there is a myſtery alſo in love. Godlineſſe is called a myſtery, not onely for the notionall, but the practicall part of it; why doe not men more ſolace themſelves in the tranſcendent things of Religion, which may raviſh Angels. Alas, there is a vaile over their ſoule, that they doe not know them, or not experimentally they have no taſte or feeling of them.
Christianity is a mystery. Till conversion there is a mystery in every point of religion. None know what repentance is‸ but a repentant sinner. All the books in the world cannot inform the heart what sin is‸ or what sorrow is. A sick man knoweth what a disease is better than all physicians, for he feeleth it. No man knoweth what faith is but the true believer. There is a mystery also in love. Godliness is called a mystery, not only for the notional, but the practical part of it. Why do not men more solace themselves in the transcendent things of religion, which may ravish angels? Alas! there is a veil over their soul, that they do not know them, or not experimentally‸. They have no taste or feeling of them.
And ſo there is a vaile of unbeliefe;93 there is no man without grace, that believeth truly what he knoweth, but he believeth in the generall onely, he beleeveth things ſo farre forth, as they croſſe not his luſts. But when particular truths are inforced on a carnall man, his luſts doe overbeare all his knowledge, and he hath a p. 41 ſecret ſcorne ariſing in his heart, whereby he derideth thoſe truths, and goeth againſt them, and makes him thinke certainly theſe be not true, and therefore he beleeveth them not. If a man by nature beleeved the truths he ſaith he knoweth, he would not goe directly againſt them: But the ground of this is, there is a miſt of ſinnefull luſts that are raiſed out of the ſoule, that darkens the ſoule, that at the preſent time the ſoule is atheiſticall, and full of unbeliefe; for there is no ſin but ignorance and unbeliefe breatheth it into the ſoule, and maketh way for it; For if a man knew what he were about, and apprehended that God ſaw him, and the danger of it,94 he would never ſinne.
And so there is a veil of unbelief. There is no man without grace‸ that believeth truly what he knoweth; but he believeth in the general only, he believeth things so far forth‸ as they cross not his lusts. But when particular truths are enforced on a carnal man, his lusts do overbear all his knowledge, and he hath a secret scorn arising in his heart, whereby he derideth those truths‸ and goeth against them, and makes him think certainly these be not true, and therefore he believeth them not. If a man by nature believed the truths he saith he knoweth, he would not go directly against them. But the ground of this is, there is a mist of sinful lusts that are raised out of the soul, that darkens the soul, that at the present time the soul is atheistical‸ and full of unbelief. For there is no sin but ignorance and unbelief breatheth it into the soul, and maketh way for it; for if a man knew what he were about, and apprehended that God saw him, and the danger of it, he would never sin.
There is no ſinne without an error in judgement, there is a vaile of ignorance and unbeliefe; what creature will run into a pit when he ſeeth it open? what creature will runne into the fire, the moſt dull creature? Man will not run into that danger that is open to the eye of the ſoule, if there were not a vaile of ignorance, at leaſt unbeliefe, at that time upon the ſoule. All ſinne ſuppoſeth error.
There is no sin without an error in judgment, there is a veil of ignorance and unbelief. What creature will run into a pit when he seeth it open? What creature will run into the fire, the most dull creature? Man will not run into that danger that is open to the eye of the soul, if there were not a veil of ignorance, at least unbelief, at that time upon the soul. All sin supposeth error.
And this ſhould make us hate ſinne the more, whenſoever we ſinne, ſpecially againſt our conſcience; there is atheiſme in the ſoule at that time, and there is unbeliefe: we beleeve not truth it ſelf; no ſinner but calleth truth into queſtion: when he ſinneth, he denieth it, or queſtioneth it; and therefore there is a vaile on every man naturally over his heart by ignorance and unbeliefe. The truths themſelves are cleare, God is cleare, and the Goſpel is light, Mens, Lux, you know they know things in the object, but in us there is darkeneſſe in our underſtandings; and therefore the Scripture ſaith not, wee are darke onely, but darkneſſe it ſelfe. The clouds that ariſe, are like the miſts that doe interpoſe between our ſoules, and divine things, ariſing from our own hearts; & the love of ſinfull things raiſe ſuch a cloud, that we know not, or elſe believe not what is ſpoken.
And this should make us hate sin the more. Whensoever we sin, specially against our conscience, there is atheism in the soul at that time, and there is unbelief. We believe not truth itself. No sinner but calleth truth into question. When he sinneth, he denieth it‸ or questioneth it; and therefore there is a veil on every man naturally over his heart by ignorance and unbelief. The truths themselves are clear. God is clear, and the gospel is light, mens, lux; you know they know things in the object, but in us there is darkness in our understandings; and therefore the Scripture saith not‸ we are dark only, but ‘darkness itself,’ Ephesians 5:8. The clouds that arise‸ are like the mists that do interpose between our souls‸ and divine things, arising from our own hearts; and the love of sinful things raise such a cloud, that we know not, or else believe not, what is spoken.
p. 42 To proceed
To proceed.
,95 God onely can reveale and take away the vaile of ignorance,96 and unbeliefe from off the ſoule: I will ſpeake ſpecially of this
Obs. 2. God only can reveal and take away the veil of ignorance‸ and unbelief from off the soul. I will speak specially of this veil.
vaile. The reaſon is, there is ſuch a naturall unſuitableneſſe between the ſoule and heavenly light, and heavenly truths, that unleſſe God opens the eye of the ſoule,97 and puts a new eye into the ſoule,98 it can never know or diſcerne of heavenly things; there muſt be an eye ſuitable to the light, elſe there will never be ſight of it. Now God can create a new ſpirituall eye to diſcerne of ſpirituall things, which a naturall eye cannot; who can ſee things inviſible? Divine things are inviſible to naturall eyes, there is no ſuitableneſſe: he that muſt reveale theſe, and take away the vaile, muſt create new light within, as well as a light without; now God, and only God, that created light out of darkneſſe, can create light in the ſoule. Let there be light. Hee only can create a ſpirituall eye, to ſee the things that to nature are viſible.
Reason 1. The reason is, there is such a natural unsuitableness between the soul and heavenly light‸ and heavenly truths, that unless God opens the eye of the soul, and puts a new eye into the soul, it can never know or discern of heavenly things. There must be an eye suitable to the light, else there will never be sight of it. Now, God can create a new spiritual eye to discern of spiritual things, which a natural eye cannot. Who can see things invisible? Divine things are invisible to natural eyes. There is no suitableness. He that must reveal these‸ and take away the veil must create new light within‸ as well as a light without. Now, God, and only God, that created light out of darkness, can create light in the soul. ‘Let there be light.’ He only can create a spiritual eye, to see the things that to nature are visible.
There be four things in sight:
The object to be beheld.
2. The light that conveyeth it.
3. The organ that receiveth it.
4. And the light of the eye to meet the light without.
- The object to be beheld.
- The light that conveyeth it.
- The organ that receiveth it.
- And the light of the eye to meet the light without.
So it is in the ſoule together with divine truths, there muſt be light to diſcover them; for light is the firſt viſible thing that diſcovers it ſelfe and all things elſe: And then there muſt be a light in the ſoule to judge of them, and this light muſt be ſuitable. A carnall baſe ſpirit judgeth of ſpirituall things carnally, like himſelfe, becauſe he hath not light in his owne ſpirit: The things are ſpirituall, his eye is carnall, he hath not a light in his eye ſuitable to the object, and therefore he cannot judge of them; for the Scripture ſaith plainly, they are ſpiritually diſcerned. Therefore a carnall perſon hath carnall conceptions of ſpirituall things, as an holy man doth ſpiritualize things by a ſpirituall conception of them.100
- 100. Foure degrees of diſcerning things. [dropped from the edition]
So it is in the soul‸. Together with divine truths, there must be light to discover them; for light is the first visible thing that discovers itself and all things else. And then there must be a light in the soul to judge of them, and this light must be suitable. A carnal, base spirit judgeth of spiritual things carnally‸ like himself, because he hath not light in his own spirit. The things are spiritual, his eye is carnal. He hath not a light in his eye suitable to the object, and therefore he cannot judge of them, for the Scripture saith plainly ‘they are spiritually discerned,’ 1 Corinthians 2:14. Therefore, a carnal person hath carnal conceptions of spiritual things, as a holy man doth spiritualise things by a spiritual conception of them.
There be degrees of diſcerning things. The higheſt degree is to ſee things face to face as they be in heaven; p. 43 The next to that is to ſee them in a glaſſe: for there I ſee the motion and true ſpecies of a man, though not ſo clearly, as when I ſee him face to face; therefore We ſoone forget the ſpecies of it in a glaſſe. Wee have more fixedneſſe of the other, becauſe there is more reality: We ſee things put into Water, and that is leſſe; but then there is a ſight of man in Pictures, which is leſſe than the reſt, becauſe we ſee not the motion. It is even ſo, a carnall man ſcarce ſees the dead reſemblance of things. In Moſes time, they ſaw things in water as it were blindly, though true: but we ſee things in a glaſſe of truth, as clearly as poſſibly we can in this world. In heaven wee ſhall ſee face to face, ſhall ſee him as he is: And then will be the joy of this excellent Feaſt, and the conſummation of all ſweet promiſes, which here we can but have a taſte of.
There be degrees of discerning things. The highest degree is to see things ‘face to face’ as they be in heaven; the next to that is to see them in a glass, for there I see the motion and true species of a man, though not so clearly, as when I see him face to face; therefore we soon forget the species of it in a glass. We have more fixedness of the other, because there is more reality. We see things put into water, and that is less; but then there is a sight of man in pictures which is less than the rest, because we see not the motion. It is even so; a carnal man scarce sees the dead resemblance of things. In Moses’s time‸ they saw things in water, as it were blindly, though true; but we see things in a glass of truth‸ as clearly as possibly we can in this world. In heaven we shall see face to face, shall see him as he is. And then will be the joy of this excellent feast, and the consummation of all sweet promises, which here we can but have a taste of.
So that is the firſt reaſon of it,101 that God is onely the taker away of the vaile, which ariſeth from the unſuitableneſſe between the ſoule, and divine Truths.
- 101. Reaſ. 2. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 2. So that is the first reason of it, that God is only the taker away of the veil, which ariseth from the unsuitableness between the soul‸ and divine truths.
There is nothing in the heart of man, but a contrariety to divine light. The very naturall knowledge, that is contrary, naturall Conſcience that onely checketh for groſſe ſinnes, but not for ſpirituall ſinnes: Obedience and Civill life, that makes a man full of pride, and armeth him againſt ſelfe-denyall, and againſt the righteouſneſſe of Chriſt, and Juſtification. There is nothing in the ſoule, but (without grace) riſeth againſt the ſoule in divine things.
There is nothing in the heart of man‸ but a contrariety to divine light. The very natural knowledge, that is contrary. Natural conscience, ‸ that only checketh for gross sins, but not for spiritual sins. Obedience and civil life, that makes a man full of pride, and armeth him against self-denial and against the righteousness of Christ‸ and justification. There is nothing in the soul but, ‸without grace, riseth against the soul in divine things.
Againe,102 there is ſuch diſproportion between the ſoule being full of ſinne,103 and guiltineſſe, and heavenly things, that are ſo great, that the heart of man will not believe, unleſſe God convinceth the ſoule, that God is ſo good and gracious, though they be great and excellent, yet God will beſtow them upon our ſoules, and therefore he ſendeth the Spirit, that over-powers the ſoule, though it bee full of feare, and guilt, that ſinne contracts.
Reason 3. Again, there is such disproportion between the soul, being full of sin‸ and guiltiness, and heavenly things, that are so great, that the heart of man will not believe‸ unless God convinceth the soul, that God is so good and gracious, though they be great and excellent, yet God will bestow them upon our souls; and therefore he sendeth the Spirit, that overpowers the soul, though it be full of fear‸ and guilt‸ that sin contracts.‸
Though we be never ſo unworthy, he will magnifie p. 44 his grace to poore ſinners, and without that the ſoule will never believe, there is ſuch an infinite diſproportion betweene the ſoule and the things, between the ſinfull ſoule and the ſpirit, ſo that God muſt over-power the ſoule to make it believe.
Though we be never so unworthy, he will magnify his grace to poor sinners; and without that the soul will never believe‸ there is such an infinite disproportion between the soul and the things, between the sinful soul and the Spirit, so that God must overpower the soul to make it believe.‸
The Scripture is full of this: As we are naturally ignorant, and full of unbeliefe: ſo God onely can overpower the ſoule, and take away the vaile of Ignorance.
The Scripture is full of this. As we are naturally ignorant‸ and full of unbelief, so God only can overpower the soul‸ and take away the veil of ignorance.
All the Angels in heaven,104 and all the Creatures in the world,105 the moſt skilfull men in the world cannot bring light into the ſoule, they cannot bring light into the heart; they can ſpeake of divine things, but they underſtand them little, but to bring light into the heart, that the heart may taſte of them, and yield obedience to believe, that they cannot doe. And therefore all Gods children they bee Theodidactoi, taught of God; God onely hath the privilege to teach the heart, to bend and bow the heart to believe.
Reason 4. All the angels in heaven, and all the creatures in the world, the most skilful men in the world, cannot bring light into the soul, they cannot bring light into the heart. They can speak of divine things, but they understand them little. But to bring light into the heart, that the heart may taste of them‸ and yield obedience to believe, that they cannot do. And therefore, all God’s children, they be theodidactoi, taught of God. God only hath the privilege to teach the heart, to bend and bow the heart to believe.‸
So that God onely by his Spirit takes away the vaile of ignorance and unbeliefe.
So that God only by his Spirit takes away the veil of ignorance and unbelief.
Now the third thing is,106 that this is peculiar to the Church,107 and to the Children of God, to have the vaile taken off. In this Mountaine, ſaith the Scripture, the vail of all Faces ſhall be ſwallowed up, or taken away.
Obs. 3. Now, the third thing is, that this is peculiar to the church and to the children of God, to have the veil taken off. ‘In this mountain,’ saith the Scripture, ‘the veil of all faces shall be swallowed up‸ or taken away.’
I partly ſhewed in the former point, that it is peculiar to Gods Children to have the vaile taken off. There is a vailin all things, either the things be hid from them, as amongſt the Gentiles, or if the things bee revealed, there is a vaile upon the heart, their luſts raiſe up a cloud, which untill God ſubdue by the holy Spirit, they bee darke, yea darkneſſe it ſelfe. Goſhen was onely light, when all Egypt was in darkneſſe: ſo there is light onely in the Church, and all other parts in the world are in darkneſſe: And amongſt men in the Church there is a darkneſſe upon the ſoule of unregenerate men, that bee not ſanctified, and ſubdued by the Spirit of God. And p. 45 all godly men are lightſome, nay they be lights in the world. As wicked men are darkneſſe, ſo gracious men by the Spirit of God, are made lights of the world from him that is the true light, Chriſt himſelfe.
I partly showed in the former point, that it is peculiar to God’s children to have the veil taken off. There is a veil in all things. Either the things be hid from them, as amongst the Gentiles, or if the things be revealed, there is a veil upon the heart; their lusts raise up a cloud, which, until God subdue by the Holy Spirit, they be dark, yea, darkness itself. Goshen was only light‸ when all Egypt was in darkness; so there is light only in the church, and all other parts in the world are in darkness. And amongst men in the church there is a darkness upon the soul of unregenerate men, that be not sanctified‸ and subdued by the Spirit of God. And all godly men are lightsome, nay, they be ‘lights in the world,’ Philippians 2:15. As wicked men are darkness, so gracious men, by the Spirit of God, are made lights of the world from him that is the true light, Christ himself.
It is peculiar to the Church to know the greateſt good,108 and the greateſt evill. It is no where but in the Church, who are the people of God. None but Gods Elect can know the greateſt evill, that is ſinne, which the Spirit of God revealeth: And the greateſt good, that is Gods mercy in Chriſt, and ſanctifying grace. The ſame Spirit doth both: As light doth diſcover foul things, as well as faire; ſo the ſame Spirit of God diſcovers the loathſomeneſſe of ſinne, and the ſweetneſſe of grace. Where the one is, there is never the other; where there is not truely a deep diſcerning of ſinne, there is never knowledge of grace; there is none but in the Church, thoſe that have the Spirit of illumination, they have ſanctification likewiſe.
- 108. Its peculiar to the Church to know the greateſt good, and greateſt evill. [dropped from the edition]
It is peculiar to the church to know the greatest good, and the greatest evil. It is nowhere but in the church, who are the people of God. None but God’s elect can know the greatest evil, that is, sin, which the Spirit of God revealeth; and the greatest good, that is‸, God’s mercy in Christ, and sanctifying grace. The same Spirit doth both. As light doth discover foul things‸ as well as fair; so the same Spirit of God discovers the loathsomeness of sin, and the sweetness of grace. Where the one is, there is never the other; where there is not truly a deep discerning of sin, there is never knowledge of grace; there is none but in the church. Those that have the spirit of illumination, they have sanctification likewise.
We ſhall make uſe of all together. You ſee then what naturally we are, and that Gods grace muſt take away the vaile, and this is from all them within the Church, and in the Church thoſe whom God is pleaſed to ſanctifie.
We shall make use of all together. You see, then, what naturally we are, and that God’s grace must take away the veil; and this is from all them within the church, and in the church those whom God is pleased to sanctify.
In the fourth place.109 Where this vaile is taken off from any,110 there is with it ſpirituall joy, and feaſting, as here he joyneth them both together.
Obs. In the fourth place. Where this veil is taken off from any, there is with it spiritual joy‸ and feasting, as here he joineth them both together.
I will make a feaſt of fat things, and will take away the vaile.
‘I will make a feast of fat things, and will take away the veil,’ verse 7.
The reaſon of the connexion of this, is that ſame Spirit,111 that is a Spirit of Revelations, is a Spirit of Comfort:112 And the ſame Spirit that is the Spirit of Comfort, is a Spirit of Revelation: All ſweetneſſe that the ſoule reliſheth, commeth from light, and all light that is ſpirituall conveyeth ſweetneſſe both together. Beloved, there is a marvailous ſweetneſſe in divine Truths, in Chriſt is all marrow, and in Religion forgiveneſſe of ſinnes, and inward peace, and joy, and grace, fitting us to be like to Chriſt, and for heaven, they be incredibly ſweet, they p. 46 bee all marrow. I but they are onely ſo to them that know them; now Gods Spirit that revealeth theſe things to us, doth breed a taſte in the ſoule. The Spirit of illumination of Gods Children is a Spirit of ſanctification likewiſe; and that ſanctification alters the taſte, and reliſh of the will and affections, that with diſcovery of theſe things, there is a taſte, and reliſh of them. It is ſapida Scientia, a ſavory knowledge they have: And therefore where he maketh a Feaſt, he taketh away the vaile; and where hee takes away the vaile hee makes a Feaſt: what a wonderfull ſatisfaction hath the ſoule, when the vaile is taken off, to ſee God in Chriſt reconciled, to ſee ſin pardoned, to ſee the beginnings of grace, which ſhall bee finiſhed, and accompliſhed in glory, to diſcerne that peace which paſſeth underſtanding, &c. What a marvellous ſweetneſſe are in theſe things?
Reason. The reason of the connection of this, is, that same Spirit‸ that is a Spirit of revelations, is a Spirit of comfort; and the same Spirit that is the Spirit of comfort, is a Spirit of revelation. All sweetness that the soul relisheth‸ cometh from light, and all light that is spiritual conveyeth sweetness, both together. Beloved, there is a marvellous sweetness in divine truths. In Christ is all marrow, and in religion forgiveness of sins, and inward peace, and joy, and grace, fitting us to be like to Christ, and for heaven. They be incredibly sweet, they be all marrow. Aye, but they are only so to them that know them. Now God’s Spirit, that revealeth these things to us, doth breed a taste in the soul. The Spirit of illumination to God’s children, is a Spirit of sanctification likewise; and that sanctification alters the taste‸ and relish of the will and affections, that with discovery of these things, there is a taste‸ and relish of them. It is sapida scientia, a savoury knowledge they have. And therefore where he maketh a feast, he taketh away the veil; and where he takes away the veil, he makes a feast. What a wonderful satisfaction hath the soul, when the veil is taken off, to see God in Christ reconciled! to see sin pardoned! to see the beginnings of grace, which shall be finished‸ and accomplished in glory! to discern that ‘peace which passeth understanding,‸’ Philippians 4:7. What a marvellous sweetness is in these things!
They cannot be revealed to the knowledge ſpiritually, but there is a Feaſt in the ſoule, wherein the ſoule doth ſolace it ſelfe; ſo both theſe goe together.
They cannot be revealed to the knowledge spiritually, but there is a feast in the soul, wherein the soul doth solace itself; so both these go together.
And therefore we ſhould not reſt in that revealing that doth not bring a ſavor with it to the ſoule; undoubtedly, that knowledge hath no ſolace and comfort for the ſoule that is not by divine Revelation of heavenly truths.
And therefore we should not rest in that revealing that doth not bring a savour with it to the soul. Undoubtedly, that knowledge hath no solace and comfort for the soul, that is not by divine revelation of heavenly truths.
We ſee the dependence of theſe one upon another: Then let us make this Uſe of all
We see the dependence of these one upon another. Then let us make this use of all:
.
Use 1.
Since there is a vail over all men by nature,113 the work of ignorance and unbeliefe,114 and ſince God onely taketh it away by his Holy Spirit, and ſince that onely thoſe that be godly and ſanctified have this taken off: While this is, there is a ſpirituall feaſt, joy, and comfort, and ſtrength; then let us labour to have this vaile taken off, let us labour to have the eyes of our underſtandings enlightned to have our hearts ſubdued to believe, let us take notice of our naturall condition. We are drowned and inwarpt in darkneſſe, the beſt of us all: It is not having knowledge what wee are by nature, it is not any knowledge p. 47 that can bring us to heaven, there muſt be a revelation, a taking away of the vaile. How many content themſelves with common light of Education and traditionary knowledge; ſo they were bred and catechized, and under ſuch a Miniſtery, but for ſpirituall knowledge of ſpirituall things, how little is it cared for; And yet this is neceſſary to ſalvation. There is great occaſion to preſie this, that we reſt not in common knowledge. If Religion be not knowne to purpoſe, its like Lightning, which directs not a man in his way, but dazles him, and puts him quite out of his way. Many have flaſhes of knowledge that affect them a little: but this affection is ſoon gone, and directs them not a whit in the wayes of life; and therefore labour that the will and affections may be ſubject. Beg of God a fleſhy heart, an heart yeelding to the truth. We know eare-truths will harden; as none is harder than a common formall Chriſtian. A man had better fall into the hands of Papiſts, than into the hands of a formall hypocriticall Chriſtian. Why? they pride themſelves in their profeſſion. No Perſecuters worſe than the Scribes and Phariſees, that ſtood in their own light. They were more cruell than Pilate: And therefore if wee bee informed, but not truly transformed; to love the truth we know, and hate the evill we know, it maketh us worſe.
Since there is a veil over all men by nature, the work of ignorance and unbelief, and since God only taketh it away by his Holy Spirit, and since that only those that be godly and sanctified have this taken off: while this is, there is a spiritual feast, joy, and comfort, and strength; then let us labour to have this veil taken off; let us labour to have the eyes of our understandings enlightened, to have our hearts subdued to believe; let us take notice of our natural condition. We are drowned and enwrapped in darkness, the best of us all. It is not having knowledge what we are by nature; it is not any knowledge that can bring us to heaven; there must be a revelation, a taking away of the veil. How many content themselves with common light of education, and traditionary knowledge! So they were bred and catechized, and under such a ministry! But for spiritual knowledge of spiritual things, how little is it cared for! And yet this is necessary to salvation. There is great occasion to press this, that we rest not in common knowledge. If religion be not known to purpose, it is like lightning, which directs not a man in his way, but dazzles him, and puts him quite out of his way. Many have flashes of knowledge that affect them a little; but this affection is soon gone, and directs them not a whit in the ways of life. And therefore labour that the will and affections may be subject. Beg of God a ‘fleshy heart,’ 2 Corinthians 3:3, an heart yielding to the truth. We know ear-truths will harden, as none is harder than a common formal Christian. A man had better fall into the hands of papists, than into the hands of a formal hypocritical Christian. Why? They pride themselves in their profession. No persecutors worse than the Scribes and Pharisees, that stood in their own light. They were more cruel than Pilate. And therefore if we be informed, but not truly transformed, to love the truth we know, and hate the evil we know, it maketh us worse.
And then it inrageth men the more: The more they know, the more they be enraged. Men when truths be preſt, which they purpoſe not to obey, they fret againſt the Ordinance, and caſt ſtones, as it were in the face of truth. When Phyſick doth raiſe humors, but is not ſtrong enough to carry them away, they indanger the body; And where light is not ſtrong enough to diſpell corruption when it raiſeth corruption, it inrageth it. When men know Truth and are not moulded into it, they firſt rage againſt it, and then by little and little fall from it, and grow extreme enemies to it. Its a dangerous thing therefore to reſt in naked knowledge. Beg then of God p. 48 that he would take away the vaile of ignorance and unbeliefe, that light and life may goe together, and ſo wee ſhall be fit to feaſt with the Lord.
And then it enrageth men the more. The more they know, the more they be enraged. Men when truths be pressed, which they purpose not to obey, they fret against the ordinance, and cast stones, as it were, in the face of truth. When physic doth raise humours, but is not strong enough to carry them away, they endanger the body; and where light is not strong enough to dispel corruption when it raiseth corruption, it enrageth it. When men know truth, and are not moulded into it, they first rage against it, and then by little and little fall from it, and grow extreme enemies to it. It is a dangerous thing, therefore, to rest in naked knowledge. Beg then of God that he would take away the veil of ignorance and unbelief, that light and life may go together, and so we shall be fit to feast with the Lord.
Now that we may have true ſaving knowledge, firſt we muſt attend meekly upon Gods Ordinances, which be ſanctified to this end to let in light to the ſoule.
Means. Now that we may have true saving knowledge, first, we must attend meekly upon God’s ordinances, which be sanctified to this end to let in light to the soul.
Will we know ſinne and our ſtate by nature,115 and how to come out of it,116 then together with this Revelation muſt come an heavenly ſtrength into the ſoule, a heavenly taſte, and reliſh, and therefore attend upon the Ordinances; And labour for an humble ſoule, empty of our ſelves; And doe not think to break into heavenly things with ſtrength of parts, God muſt reveal, God muſt take away the vaile only by his holy Spirit in the Ordinance. The vaile is taken away from the oject, in opening of Truths; but the vaile muſt bee taken away from the object, and from the heart too, there muſt bee knowledge of the object, as well as an object; the object muſt bee ſanctified, and fitted to the perſons, elſe divine Truths will never be underſtood divinely, nor ſpirituall Truths ſpiritually: Labour to be emptied of your ſelves. In what meaſure we are emptied of our ſelf-conceitedneſſe, and underſtanding, wee bee fill’d in divine things: in what meaſure we are emptied of our ſelves, we are filled with the Spirit of God, and knowledge, and grace. As a veſſell in what meaſure it is emptied,117 in that meaſure it is fit to be fill’d with more ſupervenient liquor: ſo in what meaſure we grow in ſelf-denyall, and humility, in that meaſure wee are filled likewiſe with knowledge. He will teach an humble ſoule that ſtands not in its own light, what it is to repent, to believe, to love; what it is to be patient under the Croſſe, what it is to live holily, and dye comfortably. The Spirit of God will teach an humble ſelfe-denying ſoule all theſe things, and therefore labour for an humble empty ſoule, and not to caſt our ſelves too much into the ſinnes, and faſhions of the times; As the Apoſtle Rom. 12. Be not conformed to p. 49 this world,118 but be yee transformed by the renewing of your minde, &c.
When a man caſteth himſelfe into the mould of the times, and will live as the reſt doe, he ſhall never underſtand the ſecrets of God, and the good pleaſure of God; for the world muſt be condemned. The world goeth the broad way: And therefore we muſt not conſider what others doe, but what God teacheth us to do.
And adde to this;119 What we know, let us labour to practiſe, Iohn 7. 17. But he that doth the will of my Father, ſhall know of every Doctrine whether it be of God or no. We muſt doe,120 and we ſhall know
: But can wee doe, before we know?121
The meaning is this, that we have firſt, breeding and education, and ſome light of the Spirit turneth it preſently to practice, by obedience to that knowledge. And then you ſhall know more, hee that doth theſe things, hee ſhall know all: They ſhall know that doe practice what they know already. To him that hath ſhall be given; That is, to him that hath ſome knowledge, and putteth in practice what he hath, God will increaſe the talent of his knowledge; hee ſhall know more and more till God revealeth himſelfe fully in the world to come:
And therefore be faithfull to our ſelves, and true to the knowledge we have,122 love it, and put it into practice when divine truths are diſcovered, let the heart affect them, leſt God giveth us up to believe lies. We have many given up to this ſinne, becauſe when truths are revealed, they give way to their owne proud ſcornfull hearts, they know not the love of the truth. God knoweth what a jewell the Truth is, and ſince they deſpiſe it, God giveth them up to believe lies: and take heed, practice what we know, and love what we know, entertaine it with a loving affection.
A loving affection is the Casket of this jewell, if we entertain it not in love, it removes from us its Station, and being gone, God will remove us into darkneſſe.
And remember it is God that taketh away the vaile of ignorance and unbeliefe: And therefore make this p. 50 uſe of it,123
to make our Studies, and Cloſets, Oratories, not to come to Divine Truths,124 to out-wraſtle the excellency of them with our owne wits; but to pray to God, as you have Pſal. 119. Open mine eyes, and reveale thy truth. And St. Paul prayeth for the Spirit of Revelation, 1 Epheſ. 19. And ſo deſire God to reveale, and take away the vaile from us, that he will open divine Truths to our ſoules; that ſince he hath the Key of David, that opens, and no man ſhutteth, that he would open our underſtandings, to conceive things, and our hearts to believe. He hath the onely Key of the ſoule, we can ſhut our ſouls,125 but cannot open them againe: ſo we can ſhut our hearts to divine Truths, we can naturally doe this, but open them without the help of the Spirit we cannot: He can open our underſtandings, as he did the Diſciples: He can open our Hearts to believe, he can doe it, and will do it. If we ſeek to him, he will not put back the humble deſires of them that feare him; And therefore for heavenly light and heavenly revelation, all the teaching of the men of the world cannot do it. If we know no more than wee can have by Bookes, and men that teach us, wee ſhall never come to Heaven; but wee muſt have God teach the heart, as well as the Braine, hee muſt teach not onely the Truths themſelves, as they bee diſcovered, but the love of them, the faith in them, the practice of them, and hee onely can doe this, hee only can teach the heart, hee onely can diſcover the bent of the heart, and Satans wiles that caſt a cloud upon the underſtanding, the Spirit onely can doe it; and therefore in all our endeavours labour to get knowledge, and joyne holineſſe and divine grace, and pray to God that he would reveale the myſtery of ſalvation to us.
- 115. Meanes. [dropped from the edition]
- 116. For this wee muſt attend on Ordinances. [dropped from the edition]
- 117. Smile. [dropped from the edition]
- 118. 3. Faſhion not our ſelves after the times. [dropped from the edition]
- 119. 4. Be carefull to practiſe what we know [dropped from the edition]
- 120. Queſt. [dropped from the edition]
- 121. Anſw. [dropped from the edition]
- 122. 5 Love what we know. [dropped from the edition]
- 123. Uſe 2. [dropped from the edition]
- 124. Make our ſtudies and cloſets Oratories for the getting of knowledge. [dropped from the edition]
- 125. We can ſhut, but not open our hearts to divine truths. [dropped from the edition]
- Will we know sin and our state by nature, and how to come out of it; then together with this revelation must come an heavenly strength into the soul, a heavenly taste‸ and relish; and therefore attend upon the ordinances, and labour for an humble soul, empty of ourselves; and do not think to break into heavenly things with strength of parts. God must reveal, God must take away the veil only by his Holy Spirit in the ordinance. The veil is taken away from the object, in opening of truths; but the veil must be taken away from the object, and from the heart too. There must be knowledge of the object, as well as an object. The object must be sanctified‸ and fitted to the persons, else divine truths will never be understood divinely, nor spiritual truths spiritually. Labour to be emptied of yourselves. In what measure we are emptied of our self-conceitedness‸ and understanding, we be filled in divine things. In what measure we are emptied of ourselves, we are filled with the Spirit of God, and knowledge, and grace. As a vessel, in what measure it is emptied, in that measure it is fit to be filled with more supervenient liquor; so in what measure we grow in self-denial and humility, in that measure we are filled likewise with knowledge. He will teach an humble soul that stands not in its own light, what it is to repent, to believe, to love; what it is to be patient under the cross; what it is to live holily, and die comfortably. The Spirit of God will teach an humble, self-denying soul all these things; and therefore labour for an humble, empty soul, and not to cast ourselves too much into the sins‸ and fashions of the times, as the apostle, ‸‸ ‸‸ ‘Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind,‸’ Romans 12:2.
- When a man casteth himself into the mould of the times, and will live as the rest do, he shall never understand the secrets of God, and the good pleasure of God; for the world must be condemned. The world goeth the broad way. And therefore we must not consider what others do, but what God teacheth us to do.
- And add to this, what we know, let us labour to practise‸‸‸‸‸. ‘But he that doth the will of my Father, shall know of every doctrine, whether it be of God or no,’ John 7:17. We must do, and we shall know.
Quest. But can we do‸ before we know?
Ans. The meaning is this, that we have, first, breeding and education, and some light of the Spirit turneth it presently to practice, by obedience to that knowledge. And then you shall know more. He that doth these things, he shall know all. They shall know that do practise what they know already. ‘To him that hath shall be given,’ Matthew 13:12; that is, to him that hath some knowledge, and putteth in practice what he hath, God will increase the talent of his knowledge; he shall know more and more, till God revealeth himself fully in the world to come.
- And therefore be faithful to ourselves, and true to the knowledge we have, love it, and put it into practice‸. When divine truths are discovered, let the heart affect them, lest God giveth us up to believe lies. We have many given up to this sin. Because when truths are revealed, they give way to their own proud scornful hearts, they know not the love of the truth. God knoweth what a jewel the truth is; and since they despise it, God giveth them up to believe lies. And take heed, practise what we know, and love what we know, entertain it with a loving affection.‸ A loving affection is the casket of this jewel. If we entertain it not in love, it removes from us its station, and being gone, God will remove us into darkness.
And remember it is God that taketh away the veil of ignorance and unbelief. And therefore make this use of it.
- To make our studies and closets, oratories, not to come to divine truths, to out-wrestle the excellency of them with our own wits; but to pray to God, as you have Psalm 119:18, ‘Open mine eyes, and reveal thy truth.’ And St‸ Paul prayeth for the ‘spirit of revelation,’ Ephesians 1‸‸‸‸:17. And so desire God to reveal‸ and take away the veil from us, that he will open divine truths to our souls; that since he hath the key of David, that ‘opens, and no man shutteth,’ Revelation 3:7, that he would open our understandings‸ to conceive things, and our hearts to believe. He hath the only key of the soul. We can shut our souls, but cannot open them again. So we can shut our hearts to divine truths, we can naturally do this; but open them without the help of the Spirit we cannot. He can open our understandings, as he did the disciples’. He can open our hearts to believe; he can do it, and will do it. If we seek to him, he will not put back the humble desires of them that fear him. And therefore for heavenly light and heavenly revelation, all the teaching of the men of the world cannot do it. If we know no more than we can have by books, and men that teach us, we shall never come to heaven; but we must have God teach the heart, as well as the brain. He must teach not only the truths themselves, as they be discovered, but the love of them, the faith in them, the practice of them; and he only can do this, he only can teach the heart, he only can discover the bent of the heart, and Satan’s wiles that cast a cloud upon the understanding. The Spirit only can do it; and therefore in all our endeavours, labour to get knowledge, and join holiness and divine grace, and pray to God that he would reveal the mystery of salvation to us.
But how ſhall we know whether we have this heavenly light and revelation,126 or no? Whether the vaile be yet upon our hearts or no?127 I will not be long in the point.
Quest. But how shall we know whether we have this heavenly light and revelation‸ or no? whether the veil be yet upon our hearts or no? I will not be long in the point.
Wee may know it by this: The Apoſtle Peter ſaith to expreſſe the vertue of Gods power, he hath called p. 51 us out of darkneſſe to his marvelous light.128 The ſoule that hath the vaile taken from it,129 there is a marvelling at the goodneſſe of God, a wondering at the things of faith: And the ſoule ſets ſuch a price upon divine things, that all is dung and droſſe in compariſon of the excellent knowledge of Jeſus Chriſt. Wherefore is it that thou wilt reveale thy ſelfe to us, and not unto the world? as admiring the goodneſſe of God. What are we? what am I? that God ſhould reveale theſe things to me, and not to the world? that many periſh in darkenſſe and ſhadow of death, though they heare of divine things; yet they teaching rebellion and unbeleife, are not moulded to them, and ſo periſh eternally. There is a ſecret admiration of the goodneſſe of God to the poore ſoule, and a wonderment at ſpirituall things. Oh how ſweet is thy law ſaith David. And teach me the wonders of thy law, and joy unſpeakable, and glorious, and peace that paſſeth underſtanding: theſe things be high to the ſoule
Ans. 1. We may know it by this. The apostle Peter saith to express the virtue of God’s power, ‘He hath called us out of darkness to his marvellous light,’ 1 Peter 2:9. The soul that hath the veil taken from it, there is a marvelling at the goodness of God, a wondering at the things of faith. And the soul sets such a price upon divine things, that all is ‘dung and dross’ in comparison of the excellent knowledge of Jesus Christ, Philippians 3:8. Wherefore is it that thou wilt reveal thyself to us, and not unto the world? as admiring the goodness of God. What are we? What am I, that God should reveal these things to me, and not to the world? that many perish in darkness and shadow of death, though they hear of divine things, yet they, teaching rebellion and unbelief, are not moulded to them, and so perish eternally? There is a secret admiration of the goodness of God to the poor soul, and a wonderment at spiritual things. ‘O! how sweet is thy law,’ saith David, Psalm 119:103. And teach me the wonders of thy law, and joy unspeakable‸ and glorious, and peace that passeth understanding, Philippians 4:‸7. These things be high to the soul.
; by the taſte of what they have, they wonder at that little, and at that they looke for, and are carried with deſire ſtill further and further, which is a farther evidence; they that have any ſpirituall knowledge, they be carried to grow more and more,130 and to enter further and further into the Kingdome. Where there is not a deſire ſtill till they come to the full meaſure that is to be had in Jeſus Chriſt, there is no knowledge at all: certainly a gracious ſoule when once it ſees, it deſires ſtill to feele the power and vertue of Chriſt in it, as Paul counted all dung in compariſon of this knowledge to know my ſelfe in Chriſt, and feele the power of his death in dying to ſin, and vertue of his reſurrection in raiſing me to newneſſe of life;131 it was Saint Pauls ſtudy to walk ſtill to the high price of Gods calling, and where that is not, no grace is begun.
Ans. 2. By the taste of what they have, they wonder at that little, and at that they look for, and are carried with desire still further and further, which is a farther evidence. They that have any spiritual knowledge, they be carried to grow more and more, and to enter further and further into the kingdom. Where there is not a desire still, till they come to the full measure that is to be had in Jesus Christ, there is no knowledge at all. Certainly a gracious soul, when once it sees, it desires still to feel the power and virtue of Christ in it, as Paul counted all dung in comparison of this knowledge, to know myself in Christ, and feel the power of his death in dying to sin, and virtue of his resurrection in raising me to newness of life. It was St Paul’s study to walk still to the high prize of God’s calling, and where that is not, no grace is begun.
And againe, where divine light is, and the vaile taken away, it is the ſanctified meanes; for God works by his owne inſtruments and meanes, and they be able p. 52 to juſtifie all courſes of wiſdome, Wiſdome is juſtified of her children. By experience they be able to ſay the word is the word; I have found it caſting me downe, and raiſing me up, and ſearching the hidden corners of my heart. I have found Gods Ordinances powerfull, the word and Sacrament. I have found my hope, faith, ſtrength, and ſpirituall comfort, and therefore I can juſtifie them; for I have found, taſted, and reliſhed of theſe things; which worketh that upon the ſoule which Chriſt did on the body. I finde mine eyes, I finde my deafe eares opened. I can heare with another reliſh then before. I finde a life and quickning to good things, though it be weake; I had no life at all to them before. I find a reliſh which I knew not before; So that there be ſpirituall ſenſes whereby I am able to juſtifie that theſe things be the things of God: So that they that have divine truths, can juſtifie all the ordinances of God, by their owne experience. As Peter anſwered when Chriſt asked him, will you be alſo gone? be gone ſaid Peter, Whether ſhould we goe, thou haſt the words of eternall life.
Ans. 3. And again, where divine light is, and the veil taken away, it is the sanctified means; for God works by his own instruments and means, and they be able to justify all courses of wisdom. ‘Wisdom is justified of her children,’ Matthew 11:19. By experience they be able to say the word is the word. I have found it casting me down, and raising me up, and searching the hidden corners of my heart. I have found God’s ordinances powerful, the word and sacrament. I have found my hope, faith, strength, and spiritual comfort, and therefore I can justify them; for I have found, tasted, and relished of these things, which worketh that upon the soul which Christ did on the body. I find mine eyes, I find my deaf ears opened. I can hear with another relish than before. I find a life and quickening to good things, though it be weak. I had no life at all to them before. I find a relish which I knew not before. So that there be spiritual senses whereby I am able to justify that these things be the things of God. So that they that have divine truths‸ can justify all the ordinances of God‸ by their own experience. As Peter answered when Christ asked him, Will you be also gone? Be gone! said Peter; ‘Whither should we go? thou hast the words of eternal life,’ John 6:68.
I have found thy words efficacious to comfort and ſtrengthen, and raiſe, and ſhall I depart from thee, who haſt the words of eternall life? And ſo take a ſoule that the ſpirit of God hath wrought upon; aske whether they will be careleſſe of meanes of ſalvation, not to pray, or heare, or receive the Sacrament, by theſe have I eternall life conveyed; God hath let in by theſe, comfort and ſtrength, and joy, and ſhall I leave theſe things? no, I will not; whether ſhall I goe, thou haſt the words of eternall life? Are we able to juſtifie theſe things by the ſweetneſſe wee have found in them? then certainly God hath ſhined upon the ſoule, and together with ſtrength and light,132 conveyed ſweetneſſe to the ſoule.
- 132. Fourthly, When our knowledge worketh upon us. [dropped from the edition]
I have found thy words efficacious to comfort and strengthen‸ and raise, and shall I depart from thee, who hast the words of eternal life? And so take a soul that the Spirit of God hath wrought upon. Ask whether they will be careless of means of salvation, not to pray, or hear, or receive the sacrament. By these have I eternal life conveyed. God hath let in by these comfort, ‸ and strength, and joy, and shall I leave these things? No; I will not. ‘Whither shall I go? thou hast the words of eternal life.’ Are we able to justify these things by the sweetness we have found in them? Then certainly God hath shined upon the soul, and, together with strength and light, conveyed sweetness to the soul.
A godly man ſeeth things with life, his ſight worketh upon him; it is a transforming ſight, as the Apoſtle ſaith, wee all behold the glory of God and are changed. Sight p. 53 of light and life goeth together with a chriſtian; as Chriſt ſaith, he is the light of the world, and the life of the world. Firſt light, for life commeth with light, and light conveyeth life: All grace is dropt into the will through the underſtanding; and whereſoever Chriſt is life, he is light, becauſe true knowledge is a transforming knowledge; but if religion be not knowne to purpoſe, it hardens and makes worſe.
Ans. 4. A godly man seeth things with life, his sight worketh upon him. It is a transforming sight. As the apostle saith, ‘We all behold the glory of God, and are changed,’ 2 Corinthians 3:18. Sight of light and life goeth together with a Christian; as Christ saith, ‘he is the light of the world,’ John 9:5, and ‘the life of the world,’ John 1:4. First light, for life cometh with light, and light conveyeth life. All grace is dropped into the will through the understanding; and wheresoever Christ is life, he is light, because true knowledge is a transforming knowledge. But if religion be not known to purpose, it hardens and makes worse.
We are now by Gods good providence come to farther buſineſſe,133 to partake of theſe myſteries; yet it ſhould be the deſire of our ſoules that our eyes may be opened, that in theſe divine and precious myſteries he would diſcover hidden love, which is not ſeen with the eyes of the body; they may ſee and taſte, and reliſh his love and goodneſſe in Jeſus Chriſt: that as the outward man is refreſhed with the elements, ſo the inward man may be refreſhed with his ſpirit, that they may be effectuall to us; that we may juſtifie the courſe God takes ſo farre, as to come charitably, and joyfully to them.
- 133. Application of this to the Sacrament. [dropped from the edition]
We are now by God’s good providence come to farther business, to partake of these mysteries; yet it should be the desire of our souls that our eyes may be opened, that in these divine and precious mysteries he would discover hidden love, which is not seen with the eyes of the body. They may see and taste‸ and relish his love and goodness in Jesus Christ; that as the outward man is refreshed with the elements, so the inward man may be refreshed with his Spirit, that they may be effectual to us; that we may justify the course God takes, so far‸ as to come charitably‸ and joyfully to them.
The Fourth Sermon
The Fourth Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 7, 8. I will deſtroy in this Mountaine the face of the covering caſt over all people, and the vaile that is ſpread over all Nations. He will ſwallow up death in victory, &c.
“‸ I will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations. He will swallow up death in victory.—Isaiah 25:7, 8.”
WE have heretofore at large ſpoken of the ſpirituall and eternall favors of God, ſet out in the former Verſe, In this Mountain will the Lord of Hoſts make a Feaſt of fat things. While our ſoule is in the body it is much guided by our fancy: ſpirituall things are therefore preſented by outward, and conveyed to the ſoule that way; onely we muſt remember that there is a farre greater excellency in the things themſelves, than in their repreſentation; for what is all Banquets, fatneſſe with Marrow, Wine on the Lees, to the joy and ſweetneſſe of Religion, begun here, and accompliſhed in the world to come.
We have heretofore at large spoken of the spiritual and eternal favours of God, set out in the former verse, ‘In this mountain will the Lord of Hosts make a feast of fat things.’ While our soul is in the body, it is much guided by our fancy. Spiritual things are therefore presented by outward, and conveyed to the soul that way; only we must remember that there is a far greater excellency in the things themselves‸ than in their representation. For what is all banquets, fatness with marrow, wine on the lees, to the joy and sweetness of religion, begun here, and accomplished in the world to come?
In Chriſt there is nothing but all Marrow, and ſweetneſſe in Religion, that may refreſh a man in the loweſt p. 55 condition, if hee can but have a taſte of it.
In Christ there is nothing but all marrow and sweetness in religion, that may refresh a man in the lowest condition, if he can but have a taste of it.
Now becauſe the ſpirituall things of Chriſt doe us no good, as long as they are hid, therefore the Holy Ghoſt ſetteth downe a Promiſe, That God will take away the covering cast on all people, and the vaile ſpread over all Nations.
Now because the spiritual things of Christ do us no good, as long as they are hid, therefore the Holy Ghost setteth down a promise, ‘that God will take away the covering cast on all people, and the veil spread over all nations.’
But there be ſome things that will dampe all mirth: Now here is ſecurity againſt them, that our joy may bee compleat; and this in the next verſe to which I now come; Hee will ſwallow up death in victory, hee will wipe away teares from all faces. The Prophet having ſpoken of a great Feaſt before, an excellent Feaſt, ſets forth here the ſervices of that feaſt; what is it that accompanies it.
But there be some things that will damp all mirth. Now here is security against them, that our joy may be complete; and this in the next verse, to which I now come, ‘He will swallow up death in victory, he will wipe away tears from all faces.’ The prophet having spoken of a great feast before, an excellent feast, sets forth here the services of that feast. What is it that accompanies it?
Firſt of all there ſhall be light to diſcover the excellency of the feaſt, the vaile is taken away, and a knowledge given to know divine things in a ſpirituall manner.
First of all, there shall be light to discover the excellency of the feast; the veil is taken away, and a knowledge given to know divine things in a spiritual manner.
Then (which will damp all feaſts) the feare of death is taken away; He will ſwallow up death in victory, and wipe away all tears, that is all ſorrow, the effect is put for the cauſe: This is an excellent promiſe, an excellent Service in this ſpirituall banquet. Suppoſe a man were ſet at a Feaſt furniſhed with all Delicates, royally attended, Cloaths ſuitable, and had a Sword hung over his head ready to fall upon him, it would caſt ſuch a dampe on his ſpirit, as would ſpoile the joy of this feaſt: So to heare of Spirituall excellencies, and yet death, and hell, and damnation comming along, alas where is the comfort you ſpeake of? And therefore to make the feaſt more perfect, there is not onely light and knowledge, but removall of it ever may dampe the feaſt. So this muſt needs come in to comfort all the reſt; He ſhall ſwallow up death in victory, and wipe away tears from all faces. Death is here repreſented to us under the word victory, as a Combatant, as one that we are to fight withall, a Captaine.
Then‸, which will damp all feasts, the fear of death is taken away. ‘He will swallow up death in victory, and wipe away all tears,’ that is, all sorrow. The effect is put for the cause. This is an excellent promise, an excellent service in this spiritual banquet. Suppose a man were set at a feast furnished with all delicates, royally attended, clothes suitable, and had a sword hung over his head ready to fall upon him, it would cast such a damp on his spirit, as would spoil the joy of this feast. So to hear of spiritual excellencies, and yet death, and hell, and damnation coming along, alas! where is the comfort you speak of. And therefore to make the feast more perfect, there is not only light and knowledge, but removal of whatever may damp the feast. So this must needs come in to comfort all the rest. ‘He shall swallow up death in victory, and wipe away tears from all faces.’ Death is here represented to us under the word victory, as a combatant, as one that we are to fight withal, a captain.
And then here is the victory of him, Chriſt overcomes p. 56 him, and overcomes him gloriouſly: It is not onely a Conqueſt, but a ſwallowing of him up. Uſually God uſeth all ſorts of enemies in their owne kinde; he cauſeth them that ſpoile, to be ſpoyled; them that ſwallow up, to be ſwallowed up: So Death the great ſwallower ſhall be ſwallowed up.
And then here is the victory of him, Christ overcomes him, and overcomes him gloriously. It is not only a conquest, but a swallowing of him up. Usually God useth all sorts of enemies in their own kind. He causeth them that spoil‸ to be spoiled, them that swallow up‸ to be swallowed up. So death the great swallower shall be swallowed up.
Beloved,134 Death is the great King of Kings, and the Emperor of Emperors, the great Captaine, and ruling King of the world; for no King hath ſuch Dominion as Death hath, it ſpreads its government and victory over all Nations; he is equall, though a Tyrant. As a Tyrant ſpares none, he is equall in this, he ſubdueth young and old,135 poore and rich, he levels Scepters and Spades together; he levels all; there is no difference between the duſt of an Emperor and the meaneſt man; he is a Tyrant that governeth over all; And ſo there is this equity in him, he ſpares none.
Beloved, death is the great king of kings, and the emperor of emperors, the great captain and ruling king of the world; for no king hath such dominion as death hath. It spreads its government and victory over all nations. He is equal, though a tyrant. As a tyrant spares none, he is equal in this. He subdueth young and old, poor and rich. He levels sceptres and spades together. He levels all. There is no difference between the dust of an emperor and the meanest man. He is a tyrant that governeth over all. And so there is this equity in him, he spares none.
He hath continued from the beginning of the world to this time;136 but he is a Tyrant brought in by our ſelves, Rom. 5. Sin let in Death, it opened the doore: death is no Creature of Gods making; Satan brought in ſin, and ſinne brought in death: So that we be acceſſary our ſelves to the powerfull ſtroak of this prevailing Tyrant; And therefore ſinne is called the cauſe of death. Sinne brought in death,137 and armeth death; the weapon that death fights with, and cauſeth great terror, it is ſinne: The cauſe is armed with the power of the wrath of God for ſinne, the feare of hell, and damnation; So that wrath, and hell, and damnation, arming ſinne, it bringeth a ſting of it ſelf, and put as venome into death. All cares, and feares, and ſorrowes, and ſickneſſes, are leſſe and petty deaths, harbingers to death it ſelfe; but the attendants that follow this great King are worſt of all: As Rev. 6. I ſaw a pale horſe,138 and death upon it, and after him comes hell: what were death, if it were not for the Pit, and Dungeon that followeth it? So that death is attended with hell, and hell with eternity. Therefore here is a p. 57 ſtrange kind of prevailing. There is no victory where there is no enemy, and therefore death muſt needs be an enemy, yea it is the worſt enemy, and the laſt enemy: Death is not planted in the forlorne hope, but it is planted at laſt for the greateſt advantage, and is a great enemy; what doth death? It depriveth us of all comfort, pleaſure, communion with one another in this life, callings, or whatſoever elſe is comfortable. The grave is the houſe of oblivion; Death is terrible of it ſelfe, even to nature, as Auguſtine ſaith, where it is not ſwallowed up of Chriſt: for it is an evill in it ſelfe, and as I ſaid, armed with a ſting of ſinne, after which followes Hell.
He hath continued from the beginning of the world to this time; but he is a tyrant brought in by ourselves, Romans 5:19. Sin let in death. It opened the door. Death is no creature of God’s making. Satan brought in sin, and sin brought in death. So that we be accessory ourselves to the powerful stroke of this prevailing tyrant. And therefore sin is called the cause of death. Sin brought in death, and armeth death. The weapon that death fights with, and causeth great terror, it is sin. The cause is armed with the power of the wrath of God for sin, the fear of hell, and damnation. So that wrath, and hell, and damnation, arming sin, it bringeth a sting of itself, and puts a venom into death. All cares, and fears, and sorrows, and sicknesses, are less and petty deaths, harbingers to death itself; but the attendants that follow this great king are worst of all, as Revelation 6:‸‸‸‸‸‸‸8, ‘I saw a pale horse, and death upon it, and after him comes hell.’ What were death, if it were not for the pit, and dungeon that followeth it? So that death is attended with hell, and hell with eternity. Therefore here is a strange kind of prevailing. There is no victory where there is no enemy, and therefore death must needs be an enemy, yea, it is the worst enemy, and the last enemy. Death is not planted in the forlorn hope, but it is planted at last for the greatest advantage, and is a great enemy. What doth death? It depriveth us of all comfort, pleasure, communion with one another in this life, callings‸ or whatsoever else is comfortable. The grave is the house of oblivion. Death is terrible of itself, even to nature, as Augustine saith, where it is not swallowed up of Christ; for it is an evil in itself, and as I said, armed with a sting of sin, after which follows hell.
Now this death is ſwallowed up. When the Scripture puts a perſon upon death, it is not uncomly for us to ſpeak as the Scripture doth: The Scripture puts a perſouupon death, and a kind of triumphing ſpirit in Gods children over death: Oh death where is thy ſting, oh grave where is thy victory; death is the greateſt ſwallower, and yet it is ſwallowed up by Chriſt; death hath ſwallowed up all, and when it hath ſwallowed up, it keepeth them; It keeps the duſt of Kings, Subjects, great and ſmall, to the generall day of judgement, when death ſhall be ſwallowed up of it ſelfe. It is therefore of the nature of thoſe that Solomon ſpeaks of, that cry, give, give, and yet is never ſatisfied, like the grave, yet this death is ſwallowed up in victory.
Now this death is swallowed up. When the Scripture puts a person upon death, it is not uncomely for us to speak as the Scripture doth. The Scripture puts a person upon death, and a kind of triumphing spirit in God’s children over death. ‘O death, where is thy sting? O grave, ‸ where is thy victory?’ 1 Corinthians 15:55. Death is the greatest swallower, and yet it is swallowed up by Christ. Death hath swallowed up all, and when it hath swallowed up, it keepeth them. It keeps the dust of kings, subjects, great and small, to the general day of judgment, when death shall be swallowed up of itself. It is therefore of the nature of those that Solomon speaks of, that cry, ‘Give, give,‸’ Proverbs 30:15, and yet is never satisfied, like the grave, yet this death is swallowed up in victory.
But how commeth death to be ſwallowed up?139 Chriſt will ſwallow up death in victory, for himſelfe and his.
- 139. Chriſt ſwallows up death in victory, for himſelfe and his. [dropped from the edition]
But how cometh death to be swallowed up? Christ will swallow up death in victory, for himself and his.
Firſt of all, becauſe ſin brought in death, our Saviour Chriſt became ſinne, a ſacrifice to his fathers juſtice for ſinne;140 he was made ſinne for us, he was made a curſe for us,141 to take away the curſe due to us: and ſinne being taken away, what hath death to doe with us, and hell, and damnation, the attendants on death? nothing at all; Therefore Coll. 2. upon the croſſe Chriſt did naile the law, and ſinne, and the devill; there he raigned p. 58 over principalities and powers, which were but executioners let looſe by reaſon of our ſinnes: And God being ſatisfied for ſinne, the devill hath nothing to doe with us, but to exerciſe us, except it be for our good: So that he hath ſwallowed up death, becauſe by his death he hath taken away ſinne, and ſo the power of Satan, whoſe power is by ſinne. And therefore it is excellently ſet downe Heb. 2. 14. He alſo tooke part of fleſh and blood, that through death he might deſtroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devill: So Chriſt by death overthrew Satan, that had the power of death; becauſe by death he tooke away ſinne, the ſinnes of all, and bare our ſinnes upon the croſſe, and was made ſinne for us that knew no ſinne; he is ours, if we believe: For then Chriſt is given to a particular man when hee believes. Beloved, Chriſt upon the croſſe did triumph over all our ſpirituall enemies, ſinne, and death, and all; It was a kingdome of patience.142 You know there is a double kingdome of Chriſt; a kingdome of patience, and a kingdome of power:
Reason. First of all, because sin brought in death, our Saviour Christ became sin, a sacrifice to his father’s justice for sin. He was made sin for us, he was made a curse for us, to take away the curse due to us; and sin being taken away, what hath death to do with us, and hell, and damnation, the attendants on death? Nothing at all. Therefore‸, Colossians 2:14, 15, upon the cross Christ did nail the law, and sin, and the devil. There he reigned over principalities and powers, which were but executioners let loose by reason of our sins. And God being satisfied for sin, the devil hath nothing to do with us, but to exercise us, except it be for our good. So that he hath swallowed up death, because by his death he hath taken away sin, and so the power of Satan, whose power is by sin. And therefore it is excellently set down‸, Hebrews 2:‸14, ‘He also took part of flesh and blood, that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.’ So Christ by death overthrew Satan, that had the power of death, because by death he took away sin, the sins of all, and bore our sins upon the cross, and was made sin for us, that knew no sin. He is ours, if we believe. For then Christ is given to a particular man when he believes. Beloved, Christ upon the cross did triumph over all our spiritual enemies, sin, and death, and all. It was a kingdom of patience. You know there is a double kingdom of Christ; a kingdom of patience, and a kingdom of power.
Chriſt on the croſſe ſuffering puniſhment due to ſinne,143 overcame the law, and the devill, and ſinne, which is the kingdome of patience;
the kingdome of power he hath in heaven.144 If Chriſt were ſo able in his kingdome of patience to conquer our greateſt enemies, what will he doe in his kingdome of power? As Paul reaſoneth Rom. 5. If by his death we are ſaved, much more now he triumphs in heaven, and appeares for us, is he able to convey greater matters to us.
- Christ on the cross suffering punishment due to sin, overcame the law, and the devil, and sin, which is the kingdom of patience.
- The kingdom of power he hath in heaven. If Christ were so able in his kingdom of patience to conquer our greatest enemies, what will he do in his kingdom of power? As Paul reasoneth‸‸‸‸‸, ‘If by his death we are saved, much more now he triumphs in heaven, and appears for us, is he able to convey greater matters to us,’ Romans 5:10.
If Chriſt in the daies of his fleſh did conquer,145 how glorious will his conqueſt be at the day of judgement. Now Chriſt hath conquered all in his owne perſon, as our head, then he will conquer for us in his myſticall body; what is now done in his perſon, ſhall be done in his members. In the meane time, faith is our victory, his conqueſt over death our victory, his victory over all our ſpirituall enemies, is our victory; every one that believeth, is a conquerour of death, though he die, becauſe p. 59 he ſees it conquered in Chriſt his head: and as it is truly conquered in him, ſo Chriſt will conquer it in all his members; For as Chriſt in his naturall body is gone to heaven there to appeare in our behalfe, ſo ſhall myſticall Chriſt be wholly in glory; he will not leave a finger, we ſhall all triumph over all our ſpirituall enemies; as Chriſts naturall body is glorious in heaven as our head, ſo ſhall alſo his myſticall body be.
- 145. Chriſt conquereth for us and in us. [dropped from the edition]
If Christ in the days of his flesh did conquer, how glorious will his conquest be at the day of judgment! Note, Christ hath conquered all in his own person, as our head; then he will conquer for us in his mystical body. What is now done in his person, shall be done in his members. In the mean time, faith is our victory, his conquest over death our victory; his victory over all our spiritual enemies‸ is our victory. Every one that believeth‸ is a conqueror of death, though he die, because he sees it conquered in Christ his head; and as it is truly conquered in him, so Christ will conquer it in all his members. For as Christ in his natural body is gone to heaven, there to appear in our behalf, so shall mystical Christ be wholly in glory. He will not leave a finger. We shall all triumph over all our spiritual enemies. As Christ’s natural body is glorious in heaven as our head, so shall also his mystical body be.
You ſee then how death is ſwallowed up by Chriſt as our ſurety, as the ſecond Adam upon the croſſe; and truly ſwallowed up in him, and by faith this victory is ours, and time will come when in our owne perſons it ſhall be ſwallowed up in victory.
You see then how death is swallowed up by Christ as our surety, as the second Adam upon the cross; and truly swallowed up in him. And by faith this victory is ours, and time will come when in our own persons it shall be swallowed up in victory.
This might be inlarged, but I haſte to make uſe of it.
This might be enlarged, but I haste to make use of it.
Marke I beſeech you how death is ſwallowed up by Chriſt in his owne perſon for our good,146 he gave a great way to death, for death ſeiſed on him upon the croſſe, death ſevereth ſoule from body, death had him in his owne cabinet, his grave for three daies; nay this great King and tyrant death, had a great conqueſt over Chriſt himſelfe; but here was the glory of this victory; when death this great conquerour of the world had Chriſt upon the croſſe, and in his owne dominion, in the grave, where he rules and raignes, conſuming and ſwallowing up all, death was faine to give up all, and Satan thought to have had a great morſell when he devoured Chriſt; but there was an hooke in his divine power that catched him, that when he thought to have ſwallowed up Chriſt was ſwallowed up himſelfe, his head was then broken; he never had ſuch a blow, as by Chriſt on the croſſe, when he was overcome being a ſcorne of the world viſibly, yet inviſibly in Gods acceptation of that ſacrifice, and in a ſpirit of faith: Chriſt triumpheth over Satan, death was ſubdued even in his owne kingdome, and that makes the victory great.
- 146. Death was conquered by Chriſt when he had given way to be under the power of it. [dropped from the edition]
Mark, I beseech you, how death is swallowed up by Christ in his own person for our good. He gave a great way to death, for death seized on him upon the cross. Death severeth soul from body. Death had him in his own cabinet, his grave, for three days. Nay, this great king and tyrant death, had a great conquest over Christ himself. But here was the glory of this victory! When death, this great conqueror of the world, had Christ upon the cross, and in his own dominion, in the grave, where he rules and reigns, consuming and swallowing up all, death was fain to give up all; and Satan thought to have had a great morsel when he devoured Christ, but there was an hook in his divine power that catched him, that when he thought to have swallowed up Christ, was swallowed up himself. His head was then broken. He never had such a blow, as by Christ on the cross, when he was overcome, being a scorn of the world visibly, yet invisibly in God’s acceptation of that sacrifice, and in a spirit of faith. Christ triumpheth over Satan. Death was subdued even in his own kingdom, and that makes the victory great.
Death by ſeiſing on Chriſt without right, Chriſt hath p. 60 freed us from the evill of death when it had right to us: Death hath loſt all its right by faſtening on Chriſt, and ſo is become as a Drone without a ſting; ſo the great ſwallower of all is ſwallowed up it ſelfe at laſt by Chriſt.
Death by seizing on Christ without right, Christ hath freed us from the evil of death when it had right to us. Death hath lost all its right by fastening on Christ, and so is become as a drone without a sting. So the great swallower of all is swallowed up itself at last by Christ.
Now for comfortable uſe of it.147 Firſt, let us conſider that God oftentimes giveth a great deale of way to his greateſt enemies:148 God uſeth a ſtratagem of retiring, he ſeemes to retire and give liberty to his enemies, but it is to triumph and trample upon them with greater ſhame, he will tread them to duſt afterward; Chriſt gave death a great deale of liberty, he was crucified and tormented, then had to the grave, and there he lay: And this was to raiſe a greater triumph over this great prevailer, over the world and death it ſelfe.
Use 1. Now for comfortable use of it. First, let us consider that God oftentimes giveth a great deal of way to his greatest enemies. God useth a stratagem of retiring; he seems to retire and give liberty to his enemies, but it is to triumph and trample upon them with greater shame. He will tread them to dust afterward. Christ gave death a great deal of liberty. He was crucified and tormented, then had to the grave, and there he lay. And this was to raise a greater triumph over this great prevailer, over the world and death itself.
It is continued ſo in the Church: Doth not he give way to the enemies of the Church, they may come to ſay ahah, ahah, ſo would we have it. Now the poore children of God are where we would have them, but then comes ſuddaine deſtruction: God to make his victory more glorious, and more to diſcover their cruelty, comes upon them when they be in the top of pleaſure, and the Church in the bottome of abaſement; then God ſwalloweth up all in victory, as Chriſt did death when it ſeemed to have bin it ſelfe victorious.
It is continued so in the church. Doth not he give way to the enemies of the church? They may come to say‸‸, Aha, aha, so would we have it. Now the poor children of God are where we would have them, but then comes sudden destruction. God, to make his victory more glorious, and more to discover their cruelty, comes upon them when they be in the top of pleasure, and the church in the bottom of abasement. Then God swalloweth up all in victory, as Christ did death when it seemed to have been itself victorious.
This is a very comfortable conſideration, for if death be overcome when it ſeem’d to overcome Chriſt, what need wee feare any other enemy? Chriſt hath broken the net as an Eagle or great bird, and the reſt eſcape by him.
This is a very comfortable consideration, for if death be overcome when it seemed to overcome Christ, what need we fear any other enemy? Christ hath broken the net, as an eagle or great bird, and the rest escape by him.
You may inlarge this in your owne meditations: hee will ſwallow up death in victory, this is ſaid for the time to come,149 he wil ſwallow up death; but Paul ſaith it is alſo paſt, and ſwallowed up already; faith ſaith it is done, and ſo it is in our head. Were it not comfortable now to all true hearted Chriſtians, to heare that the Church fareth better, and that the enemies were ſwallowed up, for they be but the inſtruments of this inferiour death; let p. 61 us get the ſpirit of faith and ſee them all conquered, for certainly they ſhall have the worſt at laſt. He that hath ſwallowed up death in victory, will ſwallow up all that be the cauſe of death: And therefore the Scripture ſpeaks of theſe things as paſt, Babilon is fallen, as a milſtone caſt into the bottome of the Sea.
- 149. Death is already ſwallowed up to faith. [dropped from the edition]
You may enlarge this in your own meditations. He will swallow up death in victory. This is said for the time to come, he will swallow up death. But Paul saith it is also past, and swallowed up already. Faith saith it is done; and so it is in our head. Were it not comfortable now to all true-‸hearted Christians, to hear that the church fareth better, and that the enemies were swallowed up, for they be but the instruments of this inferior death? Let us get the spirit of faith, and see them all conquered, for certainly they shall have the worst at last. He that hath swallowed up death in victory, will swallow up all that be the cause of death. And therefore the Scripture speaks of these things as past, ‘Babylon is fallen, as a millstone cast into the bottom of the sea,’ Revelation 18:21.
Get a ſpirit of faith, and wee ſhall never be much troubled with Babilon; for all the enemies of Chriſt, and adherents to that man of ſinne muſt downe, and partake of the judgement threatned in the Revelations; Heaven hath concluded it, and all the policy of Rome and hell cannot diſanull it: they be already ſwallowed up to faith, and Chriſt will rule till hee hath put them all under his feet; which ſhall be done, not only to deſtroy them, but to raiſe himſelfe higher, in giving them up to their confuſion.
Get a spirit of faith, and we shall never be much troubled with Babylon; for all the enemies of Christ, and adherents to that man of sin, must down, and partake of the judgments threatened in the Revelations. Heaven hath concluded it, and all the policy of Rome and hell cannot disannul it. They be already swallowed up to faith, and Christ will rule till he hath put them all under his feet, Psalm 110:1; which shall be done, not only to destroy them, but to raise himself higher, in giving them up to their confusion.
Againe, if death be ſwallowed up in victory, labour to be one with Chriſt crucified,150 for union with him; begin with union,151 with Chriſt crucified. The firſt union is with Chriſt abaſed, and then with Chriſt glorified: And therefore labour to ſee ſinne that brought in death, ſubdued by the power of Chriſts death in ſome meaſure, and then wee ſhall have comfort in his death glorified. For in my holy mount death is ſwallowed up, that is, the true Church of Chriſt, labour to be members of Chriſt, otherwiſe death will come as a tyrant indeed, armed with a terrible ſting, in his full force to aſſaile you. It is the moſt terrible thing to ſee death come armed with the wrath and anger of God, and attended with hell and damnation. Labour therefore to be one with Chriſt crucified, to get our ſinnes crucified, and our ſelves partakers of his death: and then no damnation, no feare of death to them that are in Chriſt: they may die, but they are freed from eternall death, and they ſhall riſe againe even as Chriſts body roſe to glory.
Use 2. Again, if death be swallowed up in victory, labour to be one with Christ crucified, for union with him. Begin with union‸ with Christ crucified. The first union is with Christ abased, and then with Christ glorified. And therefore labour to see sin, that brought in death, subdued by the power of Christ’s death in some measure, and then we shall have comfort in his death glorified. For in my ‘holy mount’ death is swallowed up, that is, the true church of Christ. Labour to be members of Christ, otherwise death will come as a tyrant indeed, armed with a terrible sting, in his full force to assail you. It is the most terrible thing to see death come armed with the wrath and anger of God, and attended with hell and damnation. Labour, therefore, to be one with Christ crucified, to get our sins crucified, and ourselves partakers of his death; and then no damnation, no fear of death to them that are in Christ. They may die, but they are freed from eternal death, and they shall rise again, even as Christ’s body rose, to glory.
Get therefore into Chriſt and deſire the power of his death ſubduing ſinne: In what meaſure we grow in that, p. 62 wee grow in boldneſſe and joy, and whatſoever priviledges follow Chriſt.
Get, therefore, into Christ, and desire the power of his death subduing sin. In what measure we grow in that, we grow in boldness and joy, and whatsoever privileges follow Christ.
Againe,152 when wee be in Chriſt, true members of him,153 then let us be thankfull to God for this victory, thankfull to Jeſus Chriſt that hath given us victory; when wee thinke of death, of ſinne, of judgement, of hell, of damnation, let us be framed as a Chriſtian ſhould. Now let him (that hath the moſt terrible and fearfull things in the world as conquered enemies) ſay, oh bleſſed be God for Chriſt, and bleſſed be Chriſt for dying for us, and by death diſarming death of his ſting; that now wee can thinke of it in our judgements quietly; now we can thinke of all theſe as conquered enemies: this is the fruit of Chriſts death, they are not onely enemies, but friends in Chriſt: Sinne, the remainder of it, the guilt of it, that bindeth over to damnation, is taken away, the remainders of it ſerve to humble us, make us feele the power of pardon, and to deſire another world, where we ſhall be all ſpirituall; ſo that death is a part of our joynture. All things are yours,154 life, and death; death doth us many excellent ſervices, it is a doore and paſſage to life; death is the death of it ſelfe, deſtroyeth it ſelfe: Wee never truly live, till wee die, and when wee die, we are paſt feare of death. So that ſinne dieth, miſery dieth, death dieth; though it takes us from comforts, and employments, and friends here, yet it is a change to a better place, and better company, and better employments, and better condition, to be in a glorious condition to eternity; and therefore wee have cauſe to bleſſe God in Chriſt, that tooke our nature, and in our nature diſarmed our greateſt enemy, ſinne, and ſo diſarmed death, and freed us from the wrath of of God,155 and hell, and damnation. Oh we can never be thankfull enough for this
Use 3. Again, when we be in Christ, true members of him, then let us be thankful to God for this victory, thankful to Jesus Christ that hath given us victory. When we think of death, of sin, of judgment, of hell, of damnation, let us be framed as a Christian should. Now let him ‸that hath the most terrible and fearful things in the world as conquered enemies, say, Oh, blessed be God for Christ, and blessed be Christ for dying for us, and by death disarming death of his sting! That now we can think of it in our judgments quietly; now we can think of all these as conquered enemies: this is the fruit of Christ’s death. They are not only enemies, but friends in Christ. Sin, the remainder of it—(‸the guilt of it, that bindeth over to damnation, is taken away)—‸the remainders of it serve to humble us, make us feel the power of pardon, and to desire another world, where we shall be all spiritual. So that death is a part of our jointure. ‘All things are yours, life‸ and death,’ 1 Corinthians 3:22. Death doth us many excellent services. It is a door and passage to life. Death is the death of itself, destroyeth itself. We never truly live‸ till we die, and when we die, we are past fear of death. So that sin dieth, misery dieth, death dieth. Though it takes us from comforts, and employments, and friends here, yet it is a change to a better place, and better company, and better employments, and better condition, to be in a glorious condition to eternity; and therefore we have cause to bless God in Christ, that took our nature, and in our nature disarmed our greatest enemy, sin, and so disarmed death, and freed us from the wrath of ‸ God, and hell, and damnation. Oh, we can never be thankful enough for this!
Use 4.
Againe, if death be ſwallowed up in victory, let us be aſhamed of the feare of death, becauſe Chriſt ſaith he will ſwallow him up, as he hath already in his own perſon: p. 63 Shall wee be afraid of an enemy that is ſwallowed up in our head, and ſhall be ſwallowed up in every one of us? If we cheriſh feare, we ſhew we looke not for an intereſt in this promiſe; for it is a promiſe, that in this holy mountaine death ſhall be ſwallowed up in victory, and why ſhould we feare a conquered enemy, none will feare an enemy that is conquered.
Again, if death be swallowed up in victory, let us be ashamed of the fear of death, because Christ saith he will swallow him up, as he hath already in his own person. Shall we be afraid of an enemy that is swallowed up in our head, and shall be swallowed up in every one of us? If we cherish fear, we show we look not for an interest in this promise; for it is a promise, that ‘in this holy mountain death shall be swallowed up in victory,’ and why should we fear a conquered enemy? None will fear an enemy that is conquered.
Object. But how came Chriſt to feare death, and we not to fear?
Obj. But how came Christ to fear death, and we not to fear?
Anſw. Chriſt had to deale with death armed with a terrible ſting, with ſinne, and the wrath of God for ſin: And therefore when he was to die, Father let this cup paſſe from me. But death is diſarmed to us: He had to encounter with ſinne and the wrath of God, and death in all its ſtrength. But we are not ſo: we are to deale with death like the brazen Serpent, that hath the ſhape of death, but no ſting at all; Its become a drone ever ſince it loſt its ſting in Chriſt. (Life tooke death, that death might take life) as he ſaid. The meaning is, Chriſts life it ſelfe tooke death, that wee that were ſo ſubject to death, that we were death it ſelfe, might take life. Oh bleſſed conſideration, nothing comparable to the conſideration of the death of Chriſt, it is the death of deaths.
Ans. Christ had to deal with death armed with a terrible sting, with sin, and the wrath of God for sin. And, therefore, when he was to die, ‘Father, let this cup pass from me,’ Matthew 26:39. But death is disarmed to us. He had to encounter with sin and the wrath of God, and death in all its strength. But we are not so. We are to deal with death like the brazen serpent, that hath the shape of death, but no sting at all. It is become a drone ever since it lost its sting in Christ. ‸Life took death, that death might take life, as he said. The meaning is, Christ’s life itself took death, that we that were so subject to death, that we were death itself, might take life. Oh blessed consideration! Nothing comparable to the consideration of the death of Christ! It is the death of deaths.
And then againe wee are ſure of victory, it is conquered in our head, and ſhall be in us. But you ſay wee are to conflict with the pangs of death, and many troubles meet in death. It is true, but it is conquered to faith, and in Chriſt our head; we muſt fight, Chriſt traineth us to overcome death our ſelves by faith, and then wee are ſure of victory. Joyne theſe two together, it is conquered in Chriſt our head, and ſhall be conquered of us; death keeps our duſt, and muſt give them all againe.
And then again we are sure of victory. It is conquered in our head, and shall be in us. But you say we are to conflict with the pangs of death, and many troubles meet in death. It is true, but it is conquered to faith, and in Christ our head. We must fight. Christ traineth us to overcome death ourselves by faith, and then we are sure of victory. Join these two together. It is conquered in Christ our head, and shall be conquered of us. Death keeps our dust, and must give them all again.
Obj. But in the mean time we die.
Obj. But in the mean time we die.
Anſ. ‘Tis ſo, but we are ſure of victory; he will protect us in our combate, that hath conquered for us: we p. 64 fight againſt death and the terror of it, in the ſtrength and faith of his victory; joyne theſe three together.
Ans. ’Tis so, but we are sure of victory. He will protect us in our combat, that hath conquered for us. We fight against death and the terror of it, in the strength and faith of his victory. Join these three together.
Hee that hath been our Saviour in life, will be ſo to death, and not excluſively, then to leave us but to death, and in death for ever, yea moſt ready to helpe us in our laſt conflict.157 Indeed to wicked men death is terrible, for he ſendeth the devill to fetch them out of the world: but for theſe that be his, he ſendeth his Angels to fetch them, and he helps them in their combat: we muſt not therefore feare overmuch. There is a naturall feare of death, death wrought upon Chriſt himſelfe God-man; not only death, but ſuch a death, he was to be left of his Father, and lie under the ſenſe of the wrath of God, the ſeperation of that ſoule from the body he tooke upon him was terrible; and therefore he ſaith, If it be poſſible let this cup paſſe from me; that was nature, and without it he had not bin true man. But that I ſay, is, that grace may be above nature; death is a time of darkneſſe, it ſtrips us of earthly comforts, friends, callings, imployments, but then comes the eye of faith to lay hold on the victory of Chriſt in time to come, when death ſhall be only ſwallowed up in victory, and then the glorious ſtate to come, to which death bringeth us; ſo that here faith muſt be above ſenſe, and grace above nature, and therefore I beſeech you let us labour for it.
- 157. Death terrible to the wicked. [dropped from the edition]
He that hath been our Saviour in life, will be so to death, and not exclusively, then to leave us, but to death, and in death, for ever; yea, ‸ most ready to help us in our last conflict. Indeed, to wicked men death is terrible, for he sendeth the devil to fetch them out of the world; but for these that be his, he sendeth his angels to fetch them, and he helps them in their combat. We must not therefore fear overmuch. There is a natural fear of death. Death wrought upon Christ himself, God-man; not only death, but such a death. He was to be left of his Father, and lie under the sense of the wrath of God; the separation of that soul from the body he took upon him was terrible; and therefore he saith, ‘If it be possible, let this cup pass from me;’ that was nature, and without it he had not been true man. But that I say‸ is, that grace may be above nature. Death is a time of darkness. It strips us of earthly comforts, friends, callings, employments, but then comes the eye of faith to lay hold on the victory of Christ in time to come, when death shall be only swallowed up in victory; and then the glorious state to come, to which death bringeth us. So that here faith must be above sense, and grace above nature, and therefore I beseech you, let us labour for it.
There be two ſorts of men to whom I would ſpeake a little.
There be two sorts of men to whom I would speak a little.
Firſt,158 thoſe that in a kind of bravery ſeeme to ſlight death; men of baſe ſpirits as we call them, fooles, vain-glorious ſpirits, empty ſpirits. Is there any creature unleſſe in Chriſt, able groundedly to ſlight ſo great an enemy as death, armed with a ſting of ſinne, and attended with hell and damnation? The Romiſh and divelliſh ſpirits are terrible; but if thy ſinnes be not pardoned, it is the moſt terrible thing in the world to die, for there is a gulfe afterwards: what ſhall we ſay then, of ſingle p. 65 Combatants that for vain-glory are prodigall of their lives,159 that for a foule word, a little diſgrace, will venture on this enemy, that is armed with ſinne, and if they dye, they dye in ſinne: And which is the miſerable condition of him that dyes in ſinne, his death opens the gate to another death which is eternall. They ſay they have repented, but there is no repentance of a ſinne to be committed. Canſt thou repent of a ſinne before it bee committed? that is but a mockery of God. And what ſaith the Scripture? Is it not the moſt terrible judgement under heaven to dye in our ſinnes? A man that dyes in ſinne, dyes in hell, he goeth from death to hell, and that eternall.
First. Those that in a kind of bravery seem to slight death; men of base spirits, as we call them; fools, vain-glorious spirits, empty spirits. Is there any creature, unless in Christ, able groundedly to slight so great an enemy as death, armed with a sting of sin, and attended with hell and damnation? The Romish and devilish spirits are terrible; but if thy sins be not pardoned, it is the most terrible thing in the world to die, for there is a gulf afterwards. What shall we say, then, of single combatants, that for vainglory are prodigal of their lives, that for a foul word, a little disgrace, will venture on this enemy, that is armed with sin, and if they die, they die in sin. And which is the miserable condition of him that dies in sin: his death opens the gate to another death, which is eternal. They say they have repented, but there is no repentance of a sin to be committed. Canst thou repent of a sin before it be committed? that is but a mockery of God. And what saith the Scripture? Is it not the most terrible judgment under heaven to die in our sins? A man that dies in sin dies in hell: he goeth from death to hell, and that eternal.
I wonder therefore that the wiſedome of fleſh and bloud ſhould take away mens wit, and faith, and grace, and all, ſo much as to ſlight death, and repentance, as if it were ſo eaſie. Now beloved, death is a terrible thing, it hath a ſting, and thou ſhalt know it, if thou haſt not grace to feele the ſting of it whilſt thou liveſt, when thou dyeſt the ſting will revive, then thy Conſcience ſhall awake in hell: Drunkenneſſe and jollity takes away ſenſe of ſinne; but ſinne will revive, and conſcience will revive, God hath not put it into us for nought: death is terrible, if not diſarmed before hand. And if thou goe about to dye without diſarming it before, it will not be out-faced. It is not an enemy to be ſcorned and ſlighted; and therefore be Chriſtians in good earneſt, elſe leave profeſſion, and periſh eternally; for wee muſt all dye; and it is a greater matter than we take it: but if we be true Chriſtians, it is the ſweeteſt thing in the world, an end of all miſery, a beginning of true happineſſe, an inlet to whatſoever is comfortable; bleſſed are they that are in the Lord by faith, and them that dye in the Lord, their death is better than the day of life: Our Birth-day brings us into miſery; and therefore let me ſpeak to true Chriſtians, and bid them be aſhamed of fearing death too much, which of an enemy is become a reconciled friend.
I wonder, therefore, that the wisdom of flesh and blood should take away men’s wit, and faith, and grace, and all, so much as to slight death, and repentance, as if it were so easy. Now, beloved, death is a terrible thing. It hath a sting, and thou shalt know it. If thou hast not grace to feel the sting of it whilst thou livest, when thou diest the sting will revive; then thy conscience shall awake in hell. Drunkenness and jollity takes away sense of sin; but sin will revive, and conscience will revive. God hath not put it into us for nought. Death is terrible, if not disarmed beforehand. And if thou go about to die without disarming it before, it will not be outfaced. It is not an enemy to be scorned and slighted. And, therefore, be Christians in good earnest, else leave profession, and perish eternally. For we must all die; and it is a greater matter than we take it. But if we be true Christians, it is the sweetest thing in the world, an end of all misery, a beginning of true happiness, an inlet to whatsoever is comfortable. Blessed are they that are in the Lord by faith, and them that die in the Lord. Their death is better than the day of life. Our birthday brings us into misery; and therefore let me speak to true Christians, and bid them be ashamed of fearing death too much, which, of an enemy is become a reconciled friend.
p. 66 This may in the next place yeeld great conſolation to thoſe that are in Chriſt Jeſus,160 that death by Chriſt is ſwallowed up in victory;161 and the rather, becauſe the holy Ghoſt meaneth more than a bare victory over death: Death is not onely ſubdued,162 but is made a friend to us. As Pſalme 110. it is ſaid his enemies ſhall bee his footſtoole. Now a footſtoole is not onely trampled upon, but an helpe to riſe: And ſo death is not onely ſubdued, but it advanceth Gods Children, and raiſeth them higher. It is not onely an enemy, but a reconciled friend; for he doth that which no friend in the world can doe; It ends all our miſery, and is the inlet into all happineſſe for eternity: And whatſoever it ſtrips us of here, it giveth us advantage of better in another world. It cuts off our pleaſures, and profits, and Company, and Callings here; but what is that to our bleſſed change afterward, to our prayſing of God for ever, to the Company of bleſſed ſoules, and the profits, and pleaſures at the right hand of God for evermore? And therefore it is not onely conquered, but to ſhew the excellency of his power, hee hath made it a friend of an enemy, and the beſt friend in the world. It indeed ſeperates ſoule from body, but it joyneth the ſoule to Chriſt; ſo that the conjunction wee have by it, is better than the ſeparation, if the Conjunction makes us partake of our deſire. I deſire to be diſſolved, ſaith St. Paul, but that is not well tranſlated; I deſire to depart, and to be with Chriſt, which is beſt of all: ſo that it is not onely, not an enemy, but a friend; and therefore the Apoſtle makes it our joyncture, part of our portion, all things are yours. Why? you are Chriſts, and Chriſt is Gods: what are ours? things preſent, things to come, life, death: And well may death be ours, becauſe ſinne is our enemy; that remainder that is kept in our nature to exerciſe us, and humble us, and fit us for grace, as Auſtin ſaith, I dare be bold to ſay, it is profitable for ſome to fall,163 to make them more carefull and watchfull, and to prize mercy more: ſo that not only p. 67 Death, but ſinne and the devill himſelfe is ours; for his plots are for our good: God over-ſhooteth him in his owne Bow. Hee will give them over to Satan, ſaith the Apoſtle, that they may learne not to blaſpheme: yet though they have a ſpirit of blaſphemy by the humbling of their bodies, they be taught not to blaſpheme, ſo that not onely death, but ſinne, and hee that brought ſinne into the World, the Devill, are become our friends.
Second. This may in the next place yield great consolation to those that are in Christ Jesus, that death by Christ is swallowed up in victory; and the rather, because the Holy Ghost meaneth more than a bare victory over death. Death is not only subdued, but is made a friend to us, as Psalm 110:1, it is said ‘his enemies shall be his footstool.’ Now a footstool is not only trampled upon, but an help to rise. And so death is not only subdued, but it advanceth God’s children, and raiseth them higher. It is not only an enemy, but a reconciled friend; for he doth that which no friend in the world can do. It ends all our misery, and is the inlet into all happiness for eternity. And whatsoever it strips us of here, it giveth us advantage of better in another world. It cuts off our pleasures, and profits, and company, and callings here; but what is that to our blessed change afterward, to our praising of God for ever, to the company of blessed souls, and the profits, and pleasures at the right hand of God for evermore? And therefore it is not only conquered, but to show the excellency of his power, he hath made it a friend of an enemy, and the best friend in the world. It indeed separates soul from body, but it joineth the soul to Christ; so that the conjunction we have by it‸ is better than the separation, if the conjunction makes us partake of our desire. ‘I desire to be dissolved,’ saith St‸ Paul, Philippians 1:23, but that is not well translated. ‘I desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is best of all.’ So that it is not only‸ not an enemy, but a friend. And therefore the apostle makes it our jointure, part of our portion, all things are yours. Why? ‘You are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s,’ 1 Corinthians 3:‸23. What are ours? ‘Things present, things to come, life, death,’ 1 Corinthians 3:22, 23. And well may death be ours, because sin is our enemy; that remainder, that is kept in our nature to exercise us, and humble us, and fit us for grace. As Austin saith, I dare be bold to say, it is profitable for some to fall, to make them more careful and watchful, and to prize mercy more. So that not only death, but sin and the devil himself is ours; for his plots are for our good. God over-shooteth him in his own bow. ‘He will give them over to Satan,’ saith the apostle, ‘that they may learn not to blaspheme,’ 1 Timothy 1:‸20. Yet though they have a spirit of blasphemy by the humbling of their bodies, they be taught not to blaspheme; so that not only death, but sin, and he that brought sin into the world, the devil, are become our friends.
This being ſo,164 it may be for ſpeciall comfort, that wee not feare the King of Feares. The Devill hath great advantage by this affection of feare, when it is ſet upon this object Death: Overcome death, and all troubles are overcome; who will fear any thing that hath given up himſelf to God? Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he give for his life. The Devill knoweth that well enough; Therefore feare not, ſaith Chriſt, them that can kill the body: feare cauſeth ſnares, ſaith Solomon, ſnares of Conſcience: But if a man hath overcome the the fear of death once, what more is to be done? What if they take away life, they cannot take away that that is better than life, the favor of God. If we dye in the Lord, we dye in the favor of God, which is better than life; and we ſhall be found in the Lord at the day of judgement, and ſhall bee for ever with the Lord in heaven; and therfore this is a ground of reſolution in good cauſes, notwithſtanding all threats whatſoever, becauſe death it ſelfe is ſwallowed up in victory.
- 164. Satan hath advantage by our fearing death. [dropped from the edition]
This being so, it may be for special comfort‸ that we do not fear the king of fears. The devil hath great advantage by this affection of fear, when it is set upon this object death. Overcome death, and all troubles are overcome. Who will fear anything that hath given up himself to God? ‘Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he give for his life,’ Job 2:4. The devil knoweth that well enough. Therefore ‘fear not,’ saith Christ, ‘them that can kill the body,’ Matthew 10:‸28. Fear causeth snares, saith Solomon, Proverbs 29:25, snares of conscience. But if a man hath overcome ‸ the fear of death once, what more is to be done? What if they take away life, they cannot take away that that is better than life, the favour of God. If we die in the Lord, we die in the favour of God, which is better than life; and we shall be found in the Lord at the day of judgment, and shall be for ever with the Lord in heaven; and therefore this is a ground of resolution in good causes, notwithstanding all threats whatsoever, because death itself is swallowed up in victory.
The worſt the world can doe,165 is to take away this Nature of ours, when they have done that they have done all they can; and when they have done that, they have done a pleaſure. That is not to be feared, ſaith Tertullian, that frees us from all that is to be feared. What is to be feared in the world? every ſickneſſe, every diſgrace; why▪ death frees us from all. We doe ſee every day takes away a peece of ones life, and when death commeth it p. 68 overthroweth it ſelfe; for the ſoule goeth preſently to the place of happineſſe, the body ſleepeth awhile, and death hath no more power.
- 165. The worſt the world can doe is to take away life, and in that they doe the godly a pleaſure. [dropped from the edition]
The worst the world can do‸ is to take away this nature of ours. When they have done that, they have done all they can; and when they have done that, they have done a pleasure. That is not to be feared, saith Tertullian, that frees us from all that is to be feared. What is to be feared in the world? Every sickness, every disgrace? Why, death frees us from all. We do see every day takes away a piece of one’s life, and when death cometh it overthroweth itself; for the soul goeth presently to the place of happiness. The body sleepeth a while, and death hath no more power.
He that beleeveth in mee, ſaith Chriſt, hee ſhall not ſee death, but is paſt from death to life. He ſhall not ſee ſpirituall death; but as he lives in Chriſt, ſhall dye in Chriſt, and riſe againe in Chriſt: He that hath the life of grace begun, ſhall have it conſummate without interruption. Its a point of wonderfull Comfort, that death is ſo overcome that we bee in heaven already: And it is no hard ſpeech, but ſtands with the truth of other points; for are not Chriſt, and we all one, his body is there, and is not he the head of his myſticall body? hee that carried his naturall body, will not hee carry his myſticall body thither too? will hee bee in piece-meale in heaven? Therefore we are in heaven already the beſt part of us: We are repreſented in heaven, for Chriſt repreſents us there as the Husband doth the Wife. He hath taken up Heaven for us.
‘He that believeth in me,’ saith Christ, ‘he shall not see death, but is passed from death to life,’ John 5:24. He shall not see spiritual death; but as he lives in Christ, shall die in Christ, and rise again in Christ. He that hath the life of grace begun, shall have it consummate without interruption. It is a point of wonderful comfort, that death is so overcome that we be in heaven already. And it is no hard speech, but stands with the truth of other points; for are not Christ‸ and we all one? His body is there, and is not he the head of his mystical body? He that carried his natural body, will not he carry his mystical body thither too? will he be in piecemeal in heaven? Therefore we are in heaven already the best part of us. We are represented in heaven, for Christ represents us there as the husband doth the wife. He hath taken up heaven for us.
Chriſt cannot be divided,166 as Auſtine ſaith; we ſit in heavenly places already with Chriſt. And what a comfort is this, that while wee live we are in heaven, and that death cannot hinder us from our Reſurrection, which is the reſtoring of all things. And therefore, as the Apoſtle ſaith, Comfort one another with theſe things. Theſe things indeed have much comfort in them.
- 166. Chriſt will draw his myſticall body to him into heaven. [dropped from the edition]
Christ cannot be divided, as Austin saith. ‘We sit in heavenly places already with Christ,’ Ephesians 2:6. And what a comfort is this, that while we live we are in heaven, and that death cannot hinder us from our resurrection, which is the restoring of all things. And therefore, as the apostle saith, ‘Comfort one another with these things,’ 1 Thessalonians 4:18. These things indeed have much comfort in them.
Let us labour then to bee comfortable, (this uſe the Apoſtle makes of it,)167 and fruitfull in our places, upon conſideration of the victory we have by Chriſt, 1 Cor. 15. It is an excellent Chapter that largely proveth Chriſts victory, as the cauſe of our victory, becauſe hee is the firſt fruit that ſanctifieth all the reſt. Finally my bretheren bee conſtant, immoveable, alwayes abound in the works of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vaine in the Lord. He raiſeth that exhortation of fruitfulneſſe and conſtancy, from this very ground of the victory Chriſt hath gotten by death: O Death where is thy p. 69 Sting? O Grave where is thy Victory? thanks bee to God through Jeſus Chriſt. And therefore be conſtant, immovable, alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord, knowing that your labour ſhall not be in vaine in the Lord: Make that uſe the Apoſtle doth of fruitfulneſſe to God for Chriſt, that we can thinke of death, and ſinne, the devill, and all his malice, and not be afraid, yea thinke of them all with comfort, that we be not onely freed from their tyranny, but they bee our friends.
- 167. Our comfort by Chriſt ſhould make us fruitfull to Chriſt. [dropped from the edition]
Let us labour then to be comfortable: this use the apostle makes of it; and fruitful in our places, upon consideration of the victory we have by Christ, 1 Corinthians 15. It is an excellent chapter that largely proveth Christ’s victory, as the cause of our victory, because he is the first fruit that sanctifieth all the rest. ‘Finally, my brethren, be constant, immoveable, always abounding in the works of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.’ He raiseth that exhortation of fruitfulness and constancy‸ from this very ground of the victory Christ hath gotten by death. ‘O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ.‸’ ‘And therefore be constant, immoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord,’ 1 Corinthians 15:58. Make that use the apostle doth of fruitfulness to God for Christ, that we can think of death, and sin, the devil, and all his malice, and not be afraid; yea, ‸ think of them all with comfort, that we be not only freed from their tyranny, but they be our friends.
Chriſt hath the Key of Hell and Death; a ſaying taken from the cuſtome of Governours that carryed the Key: he hath the Government and Command of Hell and Death. Now if Chriſt hath command of Death, he will not ſuffer Death to hurt his Members, or triumph alwayes over them, he will keep them in the grave. Our bodies are ſafe in the grave, the duſt is fitted for a heavenly, for another manner of body than we have now, and Chriſt that hath the Key will let them out againe: Therefore truſt awhile till times of reſtoring come, and then we ſhall have a glorious ſoule, and glorious body, as the Apoſtle ſaith. I beſeech you think of theſe things, and get comfort againſt the evill day: And to that end, be ſure to get into Chriſt, that wee may bee in Chriſt, living, and dying, and bee found in Chriſt: For what ſaith the Scripture, Bleſſed are they that dye in the Lord.168 It is an argument of bleſſedneſſe to dye for the Lord, but if it be not in the Lord, it is to no purpoſe. If there is granted this happineſſe of dying for the Lord, it is well: but bleſſed are they that dye in the Lord. Why? they reſt from their labour. Death takes them off from their labours; All their good Workes goe to heaven with them: So ſaith the Spirit, whatſoever the Fleſh ſaith; and there is no reſting till that time, their life is full of troubles and combers, and therefore labour to get aſſurance that wee are in Chriſt, that wee bee in Chriſt, and dye in p. 70 Chriſt, and then, there is no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt.
- 168. Its better to dye in the Lord, than for the Lord. [dropped from the edition]
Christ hath the key of hell and death; a saying taken from the custom of governors that carried the key. He hath the government and command of hell and death. Now if Christ hath command of death, he will not suffer death to hurt his members, or triumph always over them. He will keep them in the grave. Our bodies are safe in the grave. The dust is fitted for a heavenly, for another manner of body than we have now; and Christ that hath the key will let them out again. Therefore trust a while till times of restoring come, and then we shall have a glorious soul, and glorious body, as the apostle saith, 1 Corinthians 15:43. I beseech you, think of these things, and get comfort against the evil day. And to that end, be sure to get into Christ, that we may be in Christ, living, and dying, and be found in Christ. For what saith the Scripture? ‘Blessed are they that die in the Lord,’ Revelation 14:13. It is an argument of blessedness to die for the Lord, but if it be not in the Lord, it is to no purpose. If there is granted this happiness of dying for the Lord, it is well; ‘but blessed are they that die in the Lord.’ Why? ‘They rest from their labour.’ Death takes them off from their labours. All their good works go to heaven with them. So saith the Spirit, whatsoever the flesh saith. And there is no resting till that time. Their life is full of troubles and cumbers, and therefore labour to get assurance that we are in Christ, that we be in Christ, and die in Christ, and then‸ ‘there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ.’
How beſotted are wee to put away preparation of Death till it comes;169 he that forgets Chriſt, and getting into Chriſt all his life time, it is Gods juſt judgment that he ſhould forget himſelf in death. We ſee how a villaine that hath no care of his owne life, may have power of another mans life.
- 169. Prepare for death, by getting into Chriſt. [dropped from the edition]
How besotted are we to put away preparation of death till it comes! He that forgets Christ‸ and getting into Christ, all his lifetime, it is God’s just judgment that he should forget himself in death. We see how a villain that hath no care of his own life, may have power of another man’s life.
And therefore labour to bee ingraffed into Chriſt by faith, and that we may know it by the Spirit of Chriſt prevailing in us over our naturall Corruptions more and more. As the Apoſtle ſaith, There is no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt; for the ſpirit of life, the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Chriſt, hath freed me from the Law of ſinne and death, the condemning law of ſinne. If the Law of the ſpirit of life which is in Chriſt the head be in us in any meaſure, it frees us from the condemning law of ſinne, that it carrieth us not whither it would; then wee may ſay with comfort, There is no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt; for the law of the ſpirit of life in Chriſt, hath freed us from the condemning, tyrannizing law of ſinne and death.
And therefore labour to be engrafted into Christ by faith; and that we may know it by the Spirit of Christ prevailing in us over our natural corruptions more and more. As the apostle saith, ‘There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ;’ for the spirit of life, ‘the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ, hath freed me from the law of sin and death,’ Romans 8:2, the condemning law of sin. If the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ the head, be in us in any measure, it frees us from the condemning law of sin, that it carrieth us not whither it would. Then we may say with comfort, ‘There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ;’ for the law of the spirit of life in Christ‸ hath freed us from the condemning, tyrannizing law of sin and death.
Sinne hath no Law;170 It is in us as a ſubdued Rebell, but it ſets not up a Throne. Some hope to bee ſaved by Chriſt, and yet they ſet up ſinne a Throne in the ſoule: Sinne biddeth them defile themſelves, and they muſt obey it; This is a wofull eſtate, how can they expect to dye in the Lord? but ſuch as are freed by the Law of the Spirit of life. New Lords new Lawes: When Kings Conquer, they bring fundamentall Lawes; and when wee are taken from Satans Kingdome into the Kingdome of Chriſt, the fundamentall Lawes are then altered. Chriſt by his Spirit ſets up a Law of believing, and praying, and doing good, and abſtaining from evill: the Law of the Spirit of life frees us from the Law of ſinne and death.
- 170. Sin hath no Law in us to rule by. [dropped from the edition]
Sin hath no law. It is in us as a subdued rebel, but it sets not up a throne. Some hope to be saved by Christ, and yet they set up sin a throne in the soul. Sin biddeth them defile themselves, and they must obey it. This is a woeful estate! How can they expect to die in the Lord, but such as are freed by the law of the spirit of life? New lords, new laws. ‸ When kings conquer, they bring fundamental laws; and when we are taken from Satan’s kingdom into the kingdom of Christ, the fundamental laws are then altered. Christ by his Spirit sets up a law of believing, and praying, and doing good, and abstaining from evil. The law of the spirit of life frees us from the law of sin and death.
p. 71 I beſeech you inlarge theſe things in your thoughts; They bee things wee muſt all have uſe of beforehand, againſt the evill day. It ſhould bee comfortable and uſefull to us all, to heare that our enemy, our greateſt enemy Death, is ſwallowed up in victory. And yet there’s more comfort in the Text.
I beseech you, enlarge these things in your thoughts. They be things we must all have use of beforehand, against the evil day. It should be comfortable and useful to us all, to hear that our enemy, our greatest enemy‸, death, is swallowed up in victory. And yet there is more comfort in the text.
The Fifth Sermon
The Fifth Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 8. And all teares ſhall be wiped away from all faces.
“‸ And all tears shall be wiped away from all faces.—Isaiah 25:8.”
NOt only death ſhall be ſwallowed up in victory, but God will wipe away all tears from all eyes; Religion ſhall be religion, good things ſhall be good things, nothing ſhall go under falſe notions, all tears ſhall be wiped away; we have now many cauſes of teares. In the world there is continuall raiſing of clouds that diſtill into drops of teares; had we nothing without us to raiſe a vapour to be diſtil’d in teares, we are able to raiſe up miſts from our owne miſts, from our owne doubts and conflicts within.
Not only death shall be swallowed up in victory, but God ‘will wipe away all tears from all eyes.’ Religion shall be religion; good things shall be good things. Nothing shall go under false notions. All tears shall be wiped away. We have now many causes of tears. In the world there is continual raising of clouds, that distil into drops of tears. Had we nothing without us to raise a vapour to be distilled in tears, we are able to raise up mists from our own mists, from our own doubts and conflicts within.
As we ſhould weepe for our owne ſinnes, ſo for the ſinnes of others; as wee may ſee in Jeremy, where the Prophet ſaith, Oh that my head were a fountaine of teares, that I might weepe continually for the ſinnes of my people.171 And indeed good men are eaſie to weepe, as the heathen man obſerveth; they are eaſie to lament, not onely for their own ſinnes, but the ſinnes and miſery of another.
- 171. Good men eaſie to weepe. [dropped from the edition]
As we should weep for our own sins, so for the sins of others. As we may see in Jeremiah, where the prophet saith, ‘O that my head were a fountain of tears, that I might weep continually for the sins of my people,’ Jeremiah 9:1. And indeed good men are easy to weep, as the heathen man observeth. They are easy to lament, not only for their own sins, but the sins and misery of another.
p. 73 Our bleſſed Saviour himſelfe, we never read that he laughed, wee have heard that he wept, and for his very enemies, Oh Jeruſalem, Jeruſalem; He ſhed teares for them that ſhed his bloud. Teares were maine evidences of Chriſts ſweetneſſe of diſpoſition; as that hee would become man, and a curſe, and die for us, and that he would make ſo much of little children, and call all to him that were weary and heavy laden; that hee never refuſed any that came to him. Hee that wept ſpecially for the miſeries and afflictions; this ſhewed his gracious and ſweet diſpoſition: And that in heaven, he is ſo full of ſympathies in glory, that when Paul perſecuted the Church, Why doſt thou perſecute me? So though he is free from paſſion in heaven,172 he is not free from compaſſion, from ſympathie with his Church. And ſo every child of God is ready, not onely to grieve for his own ſinnes, and the miſerie that followeth them, but the ſins and miſeries of others.173 Mine eyes guſh out with rivers of teares, ſaith the Prophet David, when hee ſaw that men brake the law of God, whom he loved.
Our blessed Saviour himself, we never read that he laughed. We have heard that he wept, and for his very enemies, ‘O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,’ Matthew 23:37. He shed tears for them that shed his blood. Tears were main evidences of Christ’s sweetness of disposition; as that he would become man, and a curse, and die for us, and that he would make so much of little children, and call all to him that were weary and heavy laden, that he never refused any that came to him. He that wept specially for the miseries and afflictions, this showed his gracious and sweet disposition. And that in heaven, he is so full of sympathies in glory, that when Paul persecuted the church, ‘Why dost thou persecute me?‸’ Acts 9:4; so, though he is free from passion in heaven, he is not free from compassion, from sympathy with his church. And so every child of God is ready, not only to grieve for his own sins, and the misery that followeth them, but the sins and miseries of others. ‘Mine eyes gush out with rivers of tears,’ saith the prophet David, Psalm 119:136, when he saw that men brake the law of God, whom he loved.
A true naturall child takes to heart the diſgrace of his father; if we be not grieved to ſee our father diſgraced, wee are baſtards, not ſonnes. They that make a ſport of ſinne, what are they? Alas, they have not one ſparke of the ſpirit of adoption: they are not children, who rejoyce at that at which they ſhould grieve.
A true natural child takes to heart the disgrace of his father. If we be not grieved to see our father disgraced, we are bastards, not sons. They that make a sport of sin, what are they? Alas! they have not one spark of the spirit of adoption. They are not children, who rejoice at that at which they should grieve.
So Saint Paul,174 I have told you often, and now tell you weeping, there be many enemies of the croſſe of Chriſt; When he ſaw ſome men preach againſt, and others enemies of the croſſe of Chriſt, whoſe end is damnation, hee telleth them of it weeping.
- 174. Phil. 3. 18, [dropped from the edition]
So St Paul, ‘I have told you often, and now tell you weeping, there be many enemies of the cross of Christ,’ Philippians 3:18. When he saw some men preach against, and others enemies of the cross of Christ, whose end is damnation, he telleth them of it weeping.
Wee have cauſe therefore to mourne for the ſinnes of others,175 and for the miſeries of others; whether we reſpect God, or the Church, or our ſelves.
- 175. We have cauſe to weepe for the ſinnes of others. [dropped from the edition]
We have cause, therefore, to mourn for the sins of others, and for the miseries of others, whether we respect God, or the church, or ourselves.‸
Firſt, the love of God moveth us to weepe when wee ſee him diſhonored
First, the love of God moveth us to weep when we see him dishonoured.
:176 If we love the Church, we ſhould p. 74 mourne for any ſinnes that may prejudice their ſalvation.177
Second, if we love the church, we should mourn for any sins that may prejudice their salvation.
Doth it not pitty any man to ſee an Oxe go to ſlaughter; to ſee a man of parts otherwiſe, by ſinning againſt conſcience, going to ſlaughter; to ſee an ordinary ſwearer, an uncleane perſon, a prophane wretch, covering himſelfe with pride as a garment, ſcorning God, and the world, and all. Can a Chriſtian looke upon this, ſee fleſh and blood, like himſelf, under the Goſpell, under a curſed condition unavoidable, without ſerious repentance,178 and not be affected with it? Can a man ſee a poore Aſſe fall under a burthen, and not helpe to take it up, and yet ſee man falling to hell, and not be affected with it? Thus we ſee wee have cauſe enough of teares: And as there is cauſe, ſo we ſhould be ſenſible; we ought to take to heart the afflictions of Joſeph; hee is a dead man that hath not ſenſe in this kinde. If wee go to the body and ſtate, or any thing about a man, there is cauſe of griefe; hath not every member many diſeaſes? and is not our lives a kind of hoſpitall, ſome ſicke of one thing, ſome of another? But as there is cauſe wee ſhould bee ſenſible of it, wee are fleſh and not ſtones, therefore it is a ſottiſh opinion, to be ſtockiſh and brutiſh; as if to outface ſorrow and griefe were a glory.
- 178. Simile. [dropped from the edition]
Doth it not pity any man to see an ox go to slaughter? to see a man of parts otherwise, by sinning against conscience, going to slaughter? to see an ordinary swearer, an unclean person, a profane wretch, covering himself with pride as a garment, scorning God, and the world, and all? Can a Christian look upon this, see flesh and blood, like himself, under the gospel, under a cursed condition unavoidable, without serious repentance, and not be affected with it? Can a man see a poor ass fall under a burden, and not help to take it up, and yet see man falling to hell, and not be affected with it? Thus we see we have cause enough of tears. And as there is cause, so we should be sensible. We ought to take to heart the afflictions of Joseph. He is a dead man that hath not sense in this kind. If we go to the body and state, or anything about a man, there is cause of grief. Hath not every member many diseases? and is not our lives a kind of hospital, some sick of one thing, some of another? But as there is cause we should be sensible of it, we are flesh and not stones, therefore it is a sottish opinion, to be stockish and brutish, as if to outface sorrow and grief were a glory.
When our Saviour was ſent into the world,179 Chriſti dolor,180 dolor maximus, there were no patience without ſenſibleneſſe; away then with that iron, that flinty Phyloſophy, that thinks it a vertue to be ſtupid: And as the Apoſtle ſaith, Romans 1. 31. without naturall affections: He counteth it the greateſt judgement of God upon the ſoule, yet they would have it a vertue. Why ſhould I ſmite them any more ſaith God181? they have no ſenſe, no feeling.
Use 1. When our Saviour was sent into the world, Christi dolor, dolor maximus, there were no patience without sensibleness. Away, then, with that iron, that flinty philosophy, that thinks it a virtue to be stupid; and as the apostle saith, ‘without natural affections,’ Romans 1:‸31. ‸ He counteth it the greatest judgment of God upon the soul, yet they would have it a virtue. Why should I smite them any more? saith God; they have no sense, no feeling, Isaiah 1:5.
The proud Phyloſopher thought it was not phyloſophicall to weepe; a proud ſtoicall humor, but Chriſtians deſire it.
The proud philosopher thought it was not philosophical to weep, a proud stoical humour, but Christians desire it.
And therefore we ought to labour to be more ſenſible, that we might make our peace, and reverence the p. 75 juſtice of God, and be more ſenſible of him afterwards. It is moſt true,182 that Sapiens miſer, plus miſer; the more wiſe any man is, the more ſenſible of miſery: And therefore of all men, the beſt men have moſt griefe, becauſe they have moſt quicke ſenſes, they be not ſtupified with inſenſibility, and reſoluteneſſe, to beare it bravely as the world; but they apprehend with griefe, the cauſe of griefe. And as they have a more ſanctified judgement than other men, ſo they have a more wiſe affection of love, and a quicker life of grace; where life is, there is ſenſe: and where there is a cleare ſight, or cauſe of griefe, there is moſt griefe. Therefore the beſt men have moſt griefe, becauſe they be moſt judicious, moſt loving.
- 182. The beſt men apteſt to grieve. [dropped from the edition]
And therefore we ought to labour to be more sensible, that we might make our peace, and reverence the justice of God, and be more sensible of him afterwards. It is most true, that Sapiens miser, plus miser; the more wise any man is, the more sensible of misery. And therefore of all men, the best men have most grief, because they have most quick senses. They be not stupified with insensibility‸ and resoluteness, to bear it bravely, as the world; but they apprehend with grief, the cause of grief. And as they have a more sanctified judgment than other men, so they have a more wise affection of love, and a quicker life of grace. Where life is, there is sense; and where there is a clear sight‸ or cause of grief, there is most grief. Therefore the best men have most grief, because they be most judicious, most loving.
Then they have moſt grace to beare it out of all others; therefore conſidering there is cauſe in our ſelves, and in others of griefe continually, wee ought to labour to be ſenſible of it, elſe it were no favour to have teares wiped away.
Then they have most grace to bear it out of all others. Therefore, considering there is cause in ourselves and in others of grief continually, we ought to labour to be sensible of it, else it were no favour to have tears wiped away.
So that there is cauſe of teares, and teares is a duty of Chriſtians, ſenſible of the cauſe both of ſinne and miſery, upon one, and another.
So that there is cause of tears, and tears is a duty of Christians, sensible of the cause both of sin and misery‸ upon one‸ and another.
And as it is an unavoidable griefe,183 ſo it is good wee ſhould grieve:184 we muſt ſtoope to Gods courſe, we muſt bring our hearts to it, and pray, (that ſince our neceſſities and ſins doe call for this diſpenſation, that we muſt under correction, he will make us ſenſible of his rod) that he would make good his Covenant of grace, to take away our ſtony hearts, and give us hearts of fleſh, that we may be ſenſible.
Use 2. And as it is an unavoidable grief, so it is good we should grieve. We must stoop to God’s course, we must bring our hearts to it, and pray‸ (that since our necessities and sins do call for this dispensation, that we must under correction, he will make us sensible of his rod), that he would make good his covenant of grace, ‘to take away our stony hearts, and give us hearts of flesh,’ Ezekiel 11:19, that we may be sensible.
Moſt of graces are founded upon affection; and all graces are but affections ſanctified: what would become of grace, if wee had not affections? therefore as there is cauſe of griefe, and teares from griefe, wee ought to grieve. It is a condition, and a duty; a condition following miſery, and a duty following our condition.
Most of graces are founded upon affection, and all graces are but affections sanctified. What would become of grace, if we had not affections? Therefore, as there is cause of grief, and tears from grief, we ought to grieve. It is a condition, and a duty: a condition following misery, and a duty following our condition.
p. 76 Take heed of that which hinders ſenſibleneſſe of troubles and judgement,185 that is, hardneſſe of heart, forgetfulneſſe, ſtudying to put away ſorrow with ſinne: For we ought to be ſenſible, and ought to labour to be ſenſible, to know the meaning of every croſſe in our ſelves, and others.
- 185. Avoid what hnders ſenſibleneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
Take heed of that which hinders sensibleness of troubles and judgment, that is, hardness of heart, forgetfulness, studying to put away sorrow with sin. For we ought to be sensible, and ought to labour to be sensible, to know the meaning of every cross in ourselves and others.
But ſuppoſe wee have croſſes, and we muſt be ſenſible of them, then it followeth, God will wipe away all teares from our eyes. Is there nothing for the preſent, no ground of comfort? yes. As we ought to be ſenſible of griefe, ſo we ought to be ſenſible of matter of joy for the preſent, ſpecially if we conſider the time to come. The life of a Chriſtian is a ſtrange kind of life;186 hee ought to grieve, and he ought to joy; hee hath occaſion of both, and hee ought to entertaine both: for that that wee ought to aime at ſpecially is joy; and if we grieve, it is that afterwards wee might joy. We muſt be ſenſible of any affliction,187 that wee might joy afterwards, and wee ought to labour for it: For is not the joy of the Lord our ſtrength? Are not we fit to doe ſervice, when our ſpirits are moſt inlarged? And is it not a credit to Religion, when we walke in comfort of the holy Ghoſt? Is it not a ſcandall, when we droope under the croſſe? Wee ought to be ſenſible, yet not ſo, as to forget matter of joy and comfort. And therefore as wee ought to grieve, ſo wee ought when we have grieved, to keep up the ſoule with conſideration of joy for the preſent as much as wee can,188 yea, to picke out matter of comfort from the very croſſe. That is the heart of a Chriſtian, not onely to joy in other matters, but to picke comfort out of griefe. God ſuffers me to fall into this or that condition, it is a fruit of his fatherly love; he might ſuffer me to runne the broad way, to be given up to a reprobate ſenſe and hard heart, but he doth not doe ſo. Picke out matter of comfort from griefe.
But suppose we have crosses, and we must be sensible of them, then it followeth, ‘God will wipe away all tears from our eyes.’ Is there nothing for the present, no ground of comfort? Yes. As we ought to be sensible of grief, so we ought to be sensible of matter of joy for the present, specially if we consider the time to come. The life of a Christian is a strange kind of life. He ought to grieve, and he ought to joy. He hath occasion of both, and he ought to entertain both; for that that we ought to aim at specially is joy, and if we grieve, it is that afterwards we might joy. We must be sensible of any affliction, that we might joy afterwards, and we ought to labour for it. For is not the joy of the Lord our strength? Are not we fit to do service, when our spirits are most enlarged? And is it not a credit to religion, when we walk in comfort of the Holy Ghost? Is it not a scandal, when we droop under the cross? We ought to be sensible, yet not so‸ as to forget matter of joy and comfort. And therefore, as we ought to grieve, so we ought, when we have grieved, to keep up the soul with consideration of joy for the present as much as we can, yea, to pick out matter of comfort from the very cross. That is the heart of a Christian, not only to joy in other matters, but to pick comfort out of grief. God suffers me to fall into this or that condition. It is a fruit of his fatherly love. He might suffer me to run the broad way, to be given up to a reprobate sense and hard heart, but he doth not do so. Pick out matter of comfort from grief.
Then conſider the preſence of God in it; indeed I have matter of griefe, but I finde God moderating it: p. 77 It might be farre worſe, it is his mercy I am not conſumed: I finde God by it doing me good, I finde my ſelfe better by it, I cannot well be without it. Who would not labour to be ſenſible of a croſſe, when he looketh up to Gods croſſe, and juſtice, and mercy, he hath rather cauſe to joy, than to grieve in the very croſſe it ſelf.
Then consider the presence of God in it. Indeed, I have matter of grief, but I find God moderating it. It might be far worse, it is his mercy I am not consumed; I find God by it doing me good, I find myself better by it, I cannot well be without it. Who would not labour to be sensible of a cross, when he looketh up to God’s cross, and justice, and mercy? He hath rather cause to joy, than to grieve in the very cross itself.
But ſpecially marke what the holy Ghoſt ſaith here, wee ought not to be caſt downe overmuch with any croſſe, conſidering God will wipe away all teares from our eyes, that is, all naturall teares, and the miſeries of this life. There ſhall be no more miſery, no more ſickneſſe, no more trouble.
But specially mark what the Holy Ghost saith here. We ought not to be cast down overmuch with any cross, considering God ‘will wipe away all tears from our eyes,’ that is, all natural tears, and the miseries of this life. There shall be no more misery, no more sickness, no more trouble.
And then all teares that ariſe from conſideration of ſinne, and miſery following ſinne. Death is the accompliſhment of all mortification. It is a comfort wee ſhall not alwaies leade this conflicting life, but the warre between the fleſh and ſpirit will be taken up; the ſenſe wil be removed,189 wee ſhall be out of Satans reach, and the worlds reach one day, which is a great comfort to conſider: Whatſoever the cauſe is, the cauſe ſhall be removed ere long. If the cauſe be deſertion, for that God leaveth us comfortleſſe, wee ſhall be for ever hereafter with the Lord: If the cauſe be ſeparation from friends, why wee ſhall all meet together ere long, and be for ever in heaven: If the cauſe be our owne ſinnes, wee ſhall ceaſe hereafter to offend God, and Chriſt will be all in all; Now ſin is almoſt all in all, ſinne and corruption beare a great ſway in us: If the matter of our griefe be the ſinnes of others, and the afflictions of others; there is no ſinne in heaven, no uncleane thing ſhall enter there. The ſoules of perfect men are there, and all are of one mind, there is no oppoſition to goodneſſe, there all ſhall goe one way, there (howſoever they cannot agree here) all ſhall have mutuall ſolace and contentment in one another; they in us and wee in them, and that for ever; you cannot name them, or imagine a cauſe of teares, but it ſhall be removed there: Nay, the more p. 78 teares we have ſhed here,190 the more comfort wee ſhall have. As our troubles are increaſed here, our conſolation ſhall increaſe: That wee ſuffer here, if for a good cauſe, will worke our eternall and exceeding weight of glory: wee ſay Aprill ſhowers, bring forth May flowers; It is a common ſpeech from experience of common life. It is true in Religion, the more teares wee ſhed in the Aprill of our lives, the more ſweet comfort we ſhall have hereafter: If no teares are to be ſhed here, no flowers are to be gather’d there. And therefore beſides deliverance from trouble, here is comfort, God will take away all cauſe of griefe, and all kindes of griefe whatſoever.
And then all tears that arise from consideration of sin, and misery following sin. Death is the accomplishment of all mortification. It is a comfort we shall not always lead this conflicting life, but the war between the flesh and spirit will be taken up; the sense will be removed. We shall be out of Satan’s reach, and the world’s reach one day, which is a great comfort to consider. Whatsoever the cause is, the cause shall be removed ere long. If the cause be desertion, for that God leaveth us comfortless, we shall be for ever hereafter with the Lord. If the cause be separation from friends, why we shall all meet together ere long, and be for ever in heaven. If the cause be our own sins, we shall cease hereafter to offend God, and Christ will be all in all. Now sin is almost all in all. Sin and corruption bear a great sway in us. If the matter of our grief be the sins of others, and the afflictions of others, there is no sin in heaven, ‘no unclean thing shall enter there,’ Revelation 21:27. The souls of perfect men are there, and all are of one mind. There is no opposition to goodness, there all shall go one way; there, ‸howsoever they cannot agree here, all shall have mutual solace and contentment in one another: they in us and we in them, and that for ever. You cannot name them, or imagine a cause of tears, but it shall be removed there. Nay, the more tears we have shed here, the more comfort we shall have. As our troubles are increased here, our consolation shall increase. That we suffer here, if for a good cause, will work our ‘eternal and exceeding weight of glory,’ 2 Corinthians 4:‸17. We say April showers‸ bring forth May flowers. It is a common speech, from experience of common life. It is true in religion. The more tears we shed in the April of our lives, the more sweet comfort we shall have hereafter. If no tears are to be shed here, no flowers are to be gathered there. And, therefore, besides deliverance from trouble, here is comfort, God will take away all cause of grief, and all kinds of grief whatsoever.
And therefore thus think of it.
And therefore thus think of it.
The next thing to be conſidered is the order.191 Firſt, we muſt ſhed teares, and then they muſt be wiped away: After a ſtorme, a calme; after ſowing in teares, comes reaping in joy. What is the reaſon of that order? The reaſon is our owne neceſſity: we are in ſuch a frame and condition ſince the fall, that we cannot be put into a good frame of grace without much paine.192 The truths of God muſt croſſe us,193 and afflictions muſt joyne with them: For the ſinnes contracted by pleaſure, muſt be diſſolved by paine: Repentance muſt coſt us teares; we may thank our ſelves if wee have brought our ſelves to a ſinfull courſe.194 For the neceſſity of this order, a diſeaſed perſon muſt not bee cured, till hee feele ſome ſmart of the wounds.
The next thing to be considered is the order. First, we must shed tears, and then they must be wiped away. After a storm, a calm; after sowing in tears, comes reaping in joy. What is the reason of that order? Reason 1. The reason is our own necessity. We are in such a frame and condition since the fall, that we cannot be put into a good frame of grace without much pain. The truths of God must cross us, and afflictions must join with them. For the sins contracted by pleasure, must be dissolved by pain. Repentance must cost us tears. We may thank ourselves if we have brought ourselves to a sinful course. For the necessity of this order, a diseased person must not be cured‸ till he feel some smart of the wounds.
Againe, conſider it is for our increaſe of comfort afterwards,195 that God will have us ſhed teares; and then to have our teares wiped away,196 becauſe we be more ſenſible of joy, and comfort after ſorrow. We cannot bee ſenſible of the joyes of heaven, unleſſe wee feele the contrary here: And therefore of all men, heaven will be the moſt heaven to them that have had their portion of Croſſes, and afflictions here. Firſt therefore ſhed teares, and then they muſt be wiped away, becauſe joy is moſt p. 79 ſenſible.197 As it is with the wickedeſt of all men, they be moſt miſerable that have been happieſt, becauſe their ſoule is inlarged by their happineſſe, to apprehend ſorrow more quickly and ſenſibly; ſo they that have been moſt miſerable here, ſhall have moſt joy hereafter.
Reason 2. Again, consider it is for our increase of comfort afterwards, that God will have us shed tears; and then to have our tears wiped away, because we be more sensible of joy‸ and comfort after sorrow. We cannot be sensible of the joys of heaven, unless we feel the contrary here. And therefore of all men, heaven will be the most heaven to them that have had their portion of crosses and afflictions here. First, therefore, shed tears, and then they must be wiped away, because joy is most sensible. As it is with the wickedest of all men, they be most miserable that have been happiest, because their soul is enlarged by their happiness, to apprehend sorrow more quickly and sensibly. So they that have been most miserable here, shall have most joy hereafter.
Now for Uſe:198 Here is not onely the mercies of God in Chriſt,199 but the tender mercy; that whereas our life is full of teares, which we have brought upon our ſelves, yet God ſtoops ſo low as to wipe our eyes, like a father or mother, his mercy is a ſweet and tender mercy: And as the Pſalmiſt ſaith, When wee are ſick he maketh our beds in our ſickneſſe. Chriſt will come, and ſerve them that watch and ſerve him; nay hee will attend them, and ſup with them. He is not only mercy and goodneſſe, but there be in him bowells of mercy; he not onely giveth matter of joy and comfort, but hee will doe like a tender hearted mother, wiping away all teares from our eyes; we cannot apprehend the Bowells in Gods love, the pitty and mercy of God towards them that be his, and afflicted in the World, ſpecially in a good cauſe: though they bee never ſo many, if they bee penitent teares, he will wipe them all away.
Use 1. Now for use. Here is not only the mercies of God in Christ, but the tender mercy; that whereas our life is full of tears, which we have brought upon ourselves, yet God stoops so low as to wipe our eyes, like a father or mother. His mercy is a sweet and tender mercy. And, as the psalmist saith, when we are sick ‘he maketh our beds in our sickness,’ Psalm 41:3. Christ will come‸ and serve them that watch and serve him; nay, he will attend them, and ‘sup with them,’ Revelation 3:20. He is not only mercy and goodness, but there be in him bowels of mercy. He not only giveth matter of joy and comfort, but he will do like a tender-‸hearted mother, wiping away all tears from our eyes. We cannot apprehend the bowels in God’s love, the pity and mercy of God towards them that be his, and afflicted in the world, specially in a good cause. Though they be never so many, if they be penitent tears, he will wipe them all away.
And whereas wee muſt ſhed teares here,200 that we may be comforted hereafter, take heed that we doe not in this life judge by ſight, but by faith: if we live by ſight, wee are of all men moſt wretched. In the world the Children of God are moſt miſerable, and of the Children of God, the beſt Saints. Who hath more cauſe of teares than the beſt Saints? It is but ſeed time here; while ſeed time continues, there be teares. The Husbandman while it is ſeed time cannot doe his office but with trouble: the Miniſter cannot doe his office, but he is forc’d to take to heart the ſinnes of the times, to ſee his worke go backward: Governours of Families and ſuch, they carry their ſeed weeping; yea, the beſt men cannot doe good ſometimes, but they doe it with trouble in themſelves, and with p. 80 conflict of corruptions. There is no good ſowne here, but it is ſowne in teares: yet take no ſcandall at this, God will wipe away all teares.
- 200. Judge not by ſight, for the godly here mourn moſt. [dropped from the edition]
And whereas we must shed tears here, that we may be comforted hereafter, take heed that we do not in this life judge by sight, but by faith. ‘If we live by sight, we are of all men most wretched,’ 1 Corinthians 15:19. In the world the children of God are most miserable, and of the children of God, the best saints. Who hath more cause of tears than the best saints? It is but seed-‸time here. While seed-‸time continues, there be tears. The husbandman, while it is seed-‸time, cannot do his office but with trouble. The minister cannot do his office, but he is forced to take to heart the sins of the times, to see his work go backward. Governors of families and such, they carry their seed weeping. Yea, the best men cannot do good sometimes, but they do it with trouble in themselves, and with conflict of corruptions. There is no good sown here, but it is sown in tears; yet take no scandal at this, ‘God will wipe away all tears.’
The head of the Church our bleſſed Saviour, and all his gracious Apoſtles, what a life did they live? The glorious Martyrs that ſealed the truth with their bloud. And therefore as the Apoſtle ſaith,201 If our happineſſe were here onely, we were of all men moſt miſerable. If we judge by ſight, wee ſhall condemne the generation of the righteous: we live by ſight; when wee ſee any caſt downe with ſight of ſinne, ſenſe of temptation, diſtreſſe of conſcience, wee thinke him forlorne; Oh take heed of that: For thoſe that ſhed teares here, God will wipe them all away. Woe to them that laugh now, for they ſhall mourne hereafter: Though wee weepe here, yet matter of joy enough ſhall ſpring up hereafter. Afflictions will yeeld a quiet fruit of righteouſneſſe to them that are exerciſed thereby, Heb. 12. 11. we may not ſee their fruits preſently, but afterwards: And therefore be not diſcouraged for any thing we can ſuffer here, or for the Church, if we ſee her under preſſure. As darkneſſe is ſowne for the wicked,202 the foundation of their eternall torment is laid in their joy: ſo the ground and foundation of all a godly mans joy is laid in teares.203 Bleſſed are they that mourn, for they ſhall be comforted. Yet for the preſent there is more matter of joy than griefe, if we look with both eyes: as wee ought to have double eyes, one to be ſenſible of our griefe as we muſt be, the other of our comfort, that we may not be ſurprized with griefe. There is a ſorrow to death, an overmuch ſorrow; it is unthankfulneſſe to God to forget our comforts, as it is ſtupidity to forget our ſorrow: Take us at the worſt, have not we more cauſe of joy then ſorrow? Marke Rom. 5. Being juſtified by faith, wee have peace with God, and rejoyce under hope of glory; Nay afterwards, ſaith he, we rejoyce in tribulations: And why? upon what ground? Knowing that tribulations bring experience, and experience p. 81 hope, and hope maketh not aſhamed. Now we rejoyce in God reconciled in Chriſt: So that as we ought to looke with one eye upon the griefe, that we may have ground to exerciſe grace, which we are not capable of without ſenſibleneſſe; ſo we muſt look to grounds of joy. Our life is woven of matter of ſorrow, and joy; & as it is woven of both, affections ſhould be ſenſible of both, that they may be more apprehenſive of the grounds of comforts.
The Head of the church, our blessed Saviour, and all his gracious apostles, what a life did they live! The glorious martyrs that sealed the truth with their blood! And therefore, as the apostle saith, ‘If our happiness were here only, we were of all men most miserable,’ 1 Corinthians 15:19. If we judge by sight, we shall condemn the generation of the righteous. We live by sight, when we see any cast down with sight of sin, sense of temptation, distress of conscience, we think him forlorn. Oh, take heed of that! For those that shed tears here, God will wipe them all away. ‘Woe to them that laugh now, for they shall mourn hereafter,’ Luke 6:25. Though we weep here, yet matter of joy enough shall spring up hereafter. ‘Afflictions will yield a quiet fruit of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby,‸’ Hebrews 12:‸11. We may not see their fruits presently, but afterwards. And therefore be not discouraged for anything we can suffer here, or for the church, if we see her under pressure. As darkness is sown for the wicked, the foundation of their eternal torment is laid in their joy; so the ground and foundation of all a godly man’s joy is laid in tears. ‘Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted,’ Matthew 5:4. Yet for the present there is more matter of joy than grief, if we look with both eyes; as we ought to have double eyes, one to be sensible of our grief, as we must be, the other of our comfort, that we may not be surprised with grief. There is a sorrow to death, an overmuch sorrow. It is unthankfulness to God to forget our comforts, as it is stupidity to forget our sorrow. Take us at the worst, have not we more cause of joy than sorrow? Mark Romans 5:1: ‘Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, and rejoice under hope of glory.’ Nay, afterwards, saith he, ‘we rejoice in tribulations.’ And why? upon what ground? ‘Knowing that tribulations bring experience, and experience hope, and hope maketh not ashamed.’ Now we rejoice in God reconciled in Christ. So that as we ought to look with one eye upon the grief, that we may have ground to exercise grace, which we are not capable of without sensibleness, so we must look to grounds of joy. Our life is woven of matter of sorrow‸ and joy; and as it is woven of both, affections should be sensible of both, that they may be more apprehensive of the grounds of comforts.
When the day of perſecution approacheth,204 this will make us comfortable, for our life is a valley of teares; and ſhall not wee go through this valley of teares, to this mount where all teares ſhall be wiped away from all eyes? When we be dejected with the loſſe of any friend, they ſay as Chriſt ſaid to the woman, weepe not for me: they be happy, and all teares are wiped away from their eyes. And therefore as it is matter of comfort while we live, ſo ground of comfort when wee die; for there is occaſion of ſorrow in death, parting with friends and comforts of this world, then teares are ſhed in more abundance, and then wee bethinke our ſelves of former ſinnes, and there is renewing of repentance more then at other times; yet then are we neer the time of joy, and neereſt the accompliſhment of the promiſe, that all teares ſhall be wiped away.
- 204. This is comfortable while we live and when we die. [dropped from the edition]
When the day of persecution approacheth, this will make us comfortable, for our life is a valley of tears; and shall not we go through this valley of tears, to this mount where all tears shall be wiped away from all eyes? When we be dejected with the loss of any friend, they say as Christ said to the women, ‘Weep not for me,’ Luke 23:‸28. They be happy, ‘and all tears are wiped away from their eyes.’ And therefore as it is matter of comfort while we live, so ground of comfort when we die. For there is occasion of sorrow in death, parting with friends and comforts of this world. Then tears are shed in more abundance, and then we bethink ourselves of former sins, and there is renewing of repentance more than at other times; yet then are we near the time of joy, and nearest the accomplishment of the promise‸ that ‘all tears shall be wiped away.’
And ſo you have the whole ſtate of a chriſtian life, an afflicted condition, I but it is a comfortable condition: The more afflictions here, the more comfort here, but ſpecially hereafter. The life of a carnall man is all in miſery;205 if he falls to joy, he is all joy, if to ſorrow, he is all ſorrow, hee hath nothing to ſupport him, he is like a Naball, he ſinketh like a piece of lead to the bottome of the ſea, like Achitophell downe he goeth; when he is upon the merry pinne, he is nothing but joy: But a Chriſtians ſtate and diſpoſition are both mixt, he hath ground of ſorrow for his owne ſinnes, and for the ſinnes and miſeries of the times; So he hath matter of comfort p. 82 for the preſent, in the favour of God, in the pardoning of ſinnes, in the preſence of God, in delivering him from trouble. He hath ſpeciall ground of joy in hope of glory in time to come.206 Therefore as wee have a mixt ſtate, labour for a mixt diſpoſition, and labour to be in a joyfull frame, ſo to grieve, as out of it to raiſe matter of joy: And when wee would joy, grieve before, for joy is ſowne in griefe. The beſt method of joy is for to take away all that diſturbeth our joy; ſearch the bottome of the heart, ſee what ſinne is unconfeſt, unrepented of, ſpread it before God, deſire God to pardon it, to ſeale the pardon. When our ſoules are ſearched ro the bottome, then out of that ſorrow ſpringeth joy: and out of theſe ſighs, and grones that cannot be expreſt, commeth joy unſpeakable, and full of glory. If a man will be joyfull, let him labour to weepe firſt, that the matter that interrupteth his joy may be taken away. Thoſe that will be joyfull, and not ſearch to the bottome, muſt needs with ſhame be brought backe to ſorrow. When wee will joy to purpoſe, let us judge our ſelves, that we may not be judged of the Lord; mourne for our ſinnes, and then lay hold upon the promiſe, that all they that mourne for ſinne ſhall be comforted. And bleſſed are they that ſhed teares here, for all teares ſhall be wiped away.
And so you have the whole state of a Christian life, an afflicted condition. Aye, ‸ but it is a comfortable condition. The more afflictions here, the more comfort here, but specially hereafter. The life of a carnal man is all in misery. If he falls to joy, he is all joy; if to sorrow, he is all sorrow. He hath nothing to support him. He is like a Nabal, he sinketh like a piece of lead to the bottom of the sea, 1 Samuel 25:37, 38; like Ahithophel, down he goeth, 2 Samuel 17:23. When he is upon the merry pin, he is nothing but joy. But a Christian’s state and disposition are both mixed. He hath ground of sorrow for his own sins, and for the sins and miseries of the times. So he hath matter of comfort for the present, in the favour of God, in the pardoning of sins, in the presence of God, in delivering him from trouble. He hath special ground of joy in hope of glory in time to come. Therefore, as we have a mixed state, labour for a mixed disposition, and labour to be in a joyful frame, so to grieve, as out of it to raise matter of joy. And when we would joy, grieve before, for joy is sown in grief. The best method of joy is for to take away all that disturbeth our joy. Search the bottom of the heart! see what sin is unconfessed, unrepented of! Spread it before God, desire God to pardon it, to seal the pardon! When our souls are searched to the bottom, then out of that sorrow springeth joy; and out of these sighs‸ and groans that cannot be expressed, cometh joy unspeakable‸ and full of glory. If a man will be joyful, let him labour to weep first, that the matter that interrupteth his joy may be taken away. Those that will be joyful, and not search to the bottom, must needs with shame be brought back to sorrow. When we will joy to purpose, let us judge ourselves, that we may not be judged of the Lord; mourn for our sins, and then lay hold upon the promise, that ‘all they that mourn for sin shall be comforted,’ Matthew 5:4. And blessed are they that shed tears here, for all tears shall be wiped away.
Wee are ſubject to wrong our ſelves both good and bad; for the good thinke if they be in miſery they ſhall be ever ſo: the bad if they be in proſperity they ſhall allwaies be ſo, and they bleſſe themſelves in it. Now the the joy of the hypocrites is as the crackling of thornes, and the griefe of the godly is but ſhort; and therefore let not the wicked foole themſelves with groundleſſe hopes, nor the godly vex themſelves with needleſſe feares; but put off conceitedneſſe of the long continuance of troubles: time is but ſhort, and ere long God will wipe away all teares from our eyes. No miſts, no clouds, ſhall be extended to heaven; the ſtate in heaven p. 83 ſhall be like the ſtate of heaven,207 & there is no cloud there, but all pure, all ſerene. Therefore in Chriſtianity conſider not their beginning but their ends. Marke the end of the upright, for the end of the upright is peace, Pſal. 37. 37. Wayes have their commendation from the terme in which they end. If by any meanes I may attaine the reſurrection of the dead ſaith Paul, Phil. 3. 11. Through thicke and thinne, faire and foule, rugged windes, dry, or bloudy death. If by any meanes I may come to the reſurrection of the dead, the firſt degree of glory, all is well; its a good way that ends well. Non qua, ſed quo, conſider not what way he brings us to heaven, but whither he brings bs. If he bring us to heaven through a valley of teares; its no matter, for in heaven all teares ſhall be wiped from our eyes. And therefore Chriſtianity is called wiſdome.208 And this wiſdome is juſtified of her children. What is the chiefeſt point of wiſdome? To looke home to the end, and to direct all meanes to that end: He is wiſe that is wiſe for eternity. The wicked will have their payment here; But woe to them that laugh, for they ſhall mourne ſaith Chriſt, Luke 6. 25. They will not ſtay for ground of joy hereafter, but will have preſent payment. But though the wayes of Chriſtians be foule, and wet with teares, yet bleſſed are they, for God will wipe away all teares from their eyes; comfort one another with theſe words.
We are subject to wrong ourselves‸, both good and bad: for the good think, if they be in misery, they shall be ever so; the bad, if they be in prosperity, they shall always be so, and they bless themselves in it. Now the ‸ joy of the hypocrites is as the ‘crackling of thorns,’ Ecclesiastes 7:6, and the grief of the godly is but short. And therefore let not the wicked fool themselves with groundless hopes, nor the godly vex themselves with needless fears; but put off conceitedness of the long continuance of troubles. Time is but short, and ere long God ‘will wipe away all tears from our eyes.’ No mists, no clouds, shall be extended to heaven. The state in heaven shall be like the state of heaven, and there is no cloud there, but all pure, all serene. Therefore in Christianity consider not their beginning but their ends. ‘Mark the end of the upright, for the end of the upright is peace,‸’ Psalm 37:‸37. Ways have their commendation from the term in which they end. ‘If by any means I may attain the resurrection of the dead,’ saith Paul, Philippians 3:‸11. Through thick and thin, fair and foul, rugged winds, dry‸ or bloody death; if by any means I may come to the resurrection of the dead, the first degree of glory, all is well. It is a good way that ends well. Non qua, sed quo. Consider not what way he brings us to heaven, but whither he brings us. If he bring us to heaven through a valley of tears, it is no matter; for in heaven ‘all tears shall be wiped from our eyes.’ And therefore Christianity is called wisdom. ‘And this wisdom is justified of her children,’ Matthew 11:19. What is the chiefest point of wisdom? To look home to the end, and to direct all means to that end. He is wise that is wise for eternity. The wicked will have their payment here. ‘But woe to them that laugh, for they shall mourn,’ saith Christ, Luke 6:‸25. They will not stay for ground of joy hereafter, but will have present payment. But though the ways of Christians be foul, and wet with tears, yet blessed are they; for God ‘will wipe away all tears from their eyes.’ ‘Comfort one another with these words,’ 1 Thessalonians 4:18.
The Sixth Sermon
The Sixth Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 8. And he ſhall ſwallow up death in victory, and God will wipe away teares from all faces, that the rebukes of his people may be taken away from off the earth, for the Lord hath ſpoken it.
“‸ And he shall swallow up death in victory; and God will wipe away tears from all faces; that the rebukes of his people may be taken away from off the earth: for the Lord hath spoken it.—Isaiah 25:8.”
YOu have heard heretofore of a feaſt provided for Gods people, the founder of it being God himſelfe, who only can indeed comfort (that which is ſpecially to be comforted) the ſoule and the conſcience, he being above the conſcience. The place where the feaſt is kept is Mount Syon, the Church of God; the delicacies are deſcribed by fat things, wine refined on the lees, &c. The beſt of the beſt that can be thought of, which is Chriſt with all his benefits; who is bread indeed, and drinke indeed, that cheriſheth and nouriſheth the ſoule to life everlaſting. And becauſe there ſhould be nothing to diſturbe the ſolemnity of the feaſt, he promiſeth to deſtroy the face of covering, to take away the vaile ſpread over all nations, the vaile of p. 85 ignorance and infidelity, to ſhine upon the ſoule, and fill it full of knowledge, and heavenly comfort. And becauſe there can be no comfort where death is feared, being the greateſt enemy in this life; therefore he will ſwallow up death in victory, and all that makes way for death, or attends death: and when this is taken away, all the attendants vaniſh with it, God will wipe away all teares from all faces. Becauſe the beſt things have not the beſt entertainment in the world, nor the beſt perſons, God promiſeth that the rebukes of his people ſhall be taken away from off the earth; what they are they ſhall be knowne to be. Theſe be very great matters, and therefore there is a great confirmation, they have a ſeale, and what is that? The Lord hath ſpoken it.
You have heard heretofore of a feast provided for God’s people, the founder of it being God himself, who only can indeed comfort (that which is specially to be comforted) the soul and the conscience, he being above the conscience. The place where the feast is kept is ‘mount Zion,’ the church of God. The delicacies are described by ‘fat things, wine refined on the lees,‸’ the best of the best that can be thought of, which is Christ with all his benefits; who is bread indeed, and drink indeed, that cherisheth and nourisheth the soul to life everlasting. And because there should be nothing to disturb the solemnity of the feast, he promises to ‘destroy the face of covering,‸’ ‘to take away the veil spread over all nations,’ the veil of ignorance and infidelity, to shine upon the soul, and fill it full of knowledge‸ and heavenly comfort. And because there can be no comfort where death is feared, being the greatest enemy in this life, therefore he will ‘swallow up death in victory,’ and all that makes way for death, or attends death. And when this is taken away, all the attendants vanish with it, ‘God will wipe away all tears from all faces.’ Because the best things have not the best entertainment in the world, nor the best persons, God promiseth that the rebukes of his people shall be taken away from off the earth; what they are they shall be known to be. These be very great matters, and therefore there is a great confirmation, they have a seal, and what is that? ‘The Lord hath spoken it.’
The laſt day I ſhewed that Gods children ſhall ſhed teares,209 and that they have cauſe to do it. I will now inlarge it a little.
- 209. Man ſince the fall ſubject to ſorrow. [dropped from the edition]
The last day I showed that God’s children shall shed tears, and that they have cause to do it. I will now enlarge it a little.
It is the condition of men ſince the fall,210 in Paradiſe, before there was no cauſe of teares, nothing was out of joynt, all inframe; there was no ſinne, therefore no ſorrow, therefore no apprehenſion of ſorrow. And ſo in heaven there ſhall be no teares, becauſe no cauſe of it▪ they ſhall be as farre from heaven as the cauſe. This life is a valley of teares, a life of miſery, and therefore we ſhed teares here: And wee want no cauſe of it as long as ſinne is in the world, and ſorrow, and miſery that followeth ſinne. Our own ſins, and the ſins of others, our owne miſeries, and the miſeries of others. And ſurely a child of God finds this the greateſt cauſe of mourning in this world,211 that he hath a principle in him alwaies moleſting him in the ſervice of God, he cannot ſerve God with that chearfulneſſe, his unfeelingneſſe that he cannot be ſo ſenſible of God diſhonoured by himſelfe and others is his burthen; hee is grieved that he cannot grieve enough; he can find teares for other things, matter of this enough, as the heathen man could ſay. A man p. 86 loſeth his eſtate, and hath teares for them, but forceth teares for other things, which are the true ground of griefe; a child of God hath a remainder of corruptions which puts him on to offend againſt God, and hinders him in his ſervice, in the liberty and chearfullneſſe of it: And this he complaines of with Paul and others, Miſerable man that I am,212 not for his affliection though that was much; but, who ſhall deliver me from this body of death.
It is the condition of men since the fall. In paradise before there was no cause of tears, nothing was out of joint, all in frame. There was no sin, therefore no sorrow, therefore no apprehension of sorrow. And so in heaven there shall be no tears, because no cause of it; they shall be as far from heaven as the cause. This life is a valley of tears, a life of misery, and therefore we shed tears here. And we want no cause of it as long as sin is in the world, and sorrow, and misery that followeth sin; our own sins‸ and the sins of others, our own miseries‸ and the miseries of others. And surely a child of God finds this the greatest cause of mourning in this world, that he hath a principle in him always molesting him in the service of God. He cannot serve God with that cheerfulness. His unfeelingness, ‸ that he cannot be so sensible of God, dishonoured by himself and others, is his burden. He is grieved that he cannot grieve enough. He can find tears for other things, matter of this enough, as the heathen man could say. A man loseth his estate, and hath tears for them; but forceth tears for other things‸ which are the true ground of grief. A child of God hath a remainder of corruptions, which puts him on to offend against God, and hinders him in his service, in the liberty and cheerfulness of it. And this he complains of with Paul and others, ‘Miserable man that I am,’ not for his affliction, though that was much, but‸ ‘who shall deliver me from this body of death?’ Romans 7:24.
I will here adde a caſe.213 Some ſay they cannot weep, but they can grieve, whether then is it neceſſary or no to weepe? Teares are taken for the ſpring of teares, griefe, all griefe ſhall be taken away. Teares are but the meſſengers of griefe; and often times the deepeſt apprehenſion that takes things deepely, cannot expreſſe it in teares. In ſome the paſſages fetching the conceit to the heart are made more tender that they can weepe. Now the griefe of a Chriſtian is a judiciall griefe, a rationall griefe, not onely ſenſible teares muſt have ſenſible griefe, but a Chriſtians griefe is a ſenſible judiciall griefe; hee hath a right judgement of things that cauſe ſorrow, willeth it, and teares are onely an expreſſion of it.
- 213. 1. A caſe about teares. [dropped from the edition]
Case 1. I will here add a case. Some say they cannot weep, but they can grieve; whether then is it necessary or no to weep? Tears are taken for the spring of tears; grief, all grief, shall be taken away. Tears are but the messengers of grief; and oftentimes the deepest apprehension, that takes things deeply, cannot express it in tears. In some the passages fetching the conceit to the heart are made more tender that they can weep. Now, the grief of a Christian is a judicial grief; a rational grief, not only sensible tears must have sensible grief, but a Christian’s grief is a sensible, judicial grief. He hath a right judgment of things that cause sorrow, willeth it, and tears are only an expression of it.
But how ſhall I know whether griefe be right or no? There be teares God hath no bottle for:214 Thou putteſt my teares into thy bottle, he makes much of them, they be Vinum Angelicum as he ſaith,215 God is an Angell to his people to wipe away their teares: but ſome teares God hath no bottle for, hypocriticall teares, Dalilahs teares, teares of revenge and anger, Eſaus teares. And therefore the true teares that God will wipe away, are ſuch as firſt of all follow our condition here, our miſery, God will wipe them away.216 If wee ſpeake of teares from a judiciall ground;
But how shall I know whether grief be right or no? There be tears God hath no bottle for. ‘Thou puttest my tears into thy bottle,‸’ Psalm 56:8. He makes much of them. They be vinum angelicum, ‸ ‸ ‸ ‸ as he saith. God is an angel to his people, to wipe away their tears. But some tears God hath no bottle for, hypocritical tears, Delilah’s tears, tears of revenge and anger, Esau’s tears. And therefore the true tears that God will wipe away, are such as first of all follow our condition here, our misery. God will wipe them away. If we speak of tears from a judicial ground,
the ſpring of true teares is the love of God, and of Chriſt, and of his Church, and the love of the ſtate of Chriſtianity. Teares ſpring from love, theſe teares ſpecially.
p. 87 O a Chriſtian takes to heart that God ſhould be ſo ill uſed in the world, that Chriſt the Saviour of the world ſhould finde ſuch entertainement, that he ſhould have any thing in him that ſhould offend ſuch a Saviour: this unkindneſſe ſtingeth him to the heart, he takes it grievouſly that God ſhould be abuſed. Laetitia habet ſuas lachrimas, there is not onely griefe that is the immediate cauſe of teares, but another cauſe before hand, that is love. Joy likewiſe hath its teares, though they be not here meant ſpecially.
Againe teares are good and ſound,217 when wee weepe for our owne ſinnes, as well as the ſinnes and miſeries of others? And I will adde more, wee muſt weepe for the ſinnes of others, as well as for our owne; For it is a greater ſigne of the truth of grace to take to heart the ſinnes of others,218 more then our owne. You will ſay this is a kind of paradox, for often a man may take to heart his owne ſinnes, as matter of terror of conſcience; not his ſinnes, as contrary to God, having antipathy to him, being oppoſite to the ſtate of the ſoule, not as ſinne is properly ſinne, but to be grieved and vexed for ſinne, as it hath vexation and terror of conſcience. When a man can take to heart the ſinnes of another, and that truly as it is an offence of his good God, and a crucifying againe of his ſweet Saviour, theſe be true teares indeed: It is more ſigne of grace, then to weepe for a mans owne ſinnes.
Some are taken up with terrors of conſcience, that let their children, family, and friends alone, their heart is eaten up with ſelfe love, and they be neer eaten up with their owne terrors of conſcience: but here is true griefe and an hatred of ſinne in a right reſpect, when it exerciſeth it ſelfe upon others, as well as upon our ſelves.
Againe teares ariſe from the right ſpring,219 from true griefe, when wee can weepe in ſecret. O ſaith Jeremy, if you doe ſo,220 and ſo, My ſoule ſhall weepe in ſecret for p. 88 your pride; here was a good ſoule indeed: many will have teares of comfort in publicke, &c. I but when they can weepe in ſecret for their owne ſinnes, and the ſinnes of others, it is an evidence of a right ſpring of griefe.
Againe,221 when teares tend to reformation of what they grieve for; for elſe they be Steriles lachrimae, barren teares: doe they tend to reforme what wee weepe for? doe they tend to action? Affections are then good when they carry to action; as griefe, love, joy, they are all for action: when wee weepe and grieve, and reforme withall, it is a good ſigne. I will name no more; you ſee then, that griefe is ſound, when it ſpringeth from the love of God, and is for the ſinnes of others, as well as our owne, and our owne, as well as others; when it ſtirres up to reformation; when it is in ſecret; and therefore let us examine our griefe by theſe and the like evidences, it will be a good character of a gracious ſoule. Then God will carry himſelfe as a ſweet nurſe, or loving mother to her child that ſheddeth teares; God will wipe away all theſe teares. O the tranſcending love of God, his love is a tender love; the love of a mother, the love of a nurſe! it is not love, but the bowels of love, the bowells of mercy and compaſſion: how low doth he ſtoope to wipe away the teares of his children! God will wipe away all teares.
- 217. 2. When wee weepe for our own ſins, and ſins of others. [dropped from the edition]
- 218. Truth of grace appeares more in grieving for others ſins then our own. [dropped from the edition]
- 219. 3. When our teares are ſhed in ſecret. [dropped from the edition]
- 220. Jer. 13. 17. [dropped from the edition]
- 221. 4. When they tend to reformation of what they are ſhed for. [dropped from the edition]
- The spring of true tears is the love of God, and of Christ, and of his church, and the love of the state of Christianity. Tears spring from love, these tears specially.
Oh! a Christian takes to heart that God should be so ill used in the world; that Christ, the Saviour of the world, should find such entertainment, that he should have anything in him that should offend such a Saviour! This unkindness stingeth him to the heart. He takes it grievously that God should be abused. Laetitia habet suas lachrymas, there is not only grief that is the immediate cause of tears, but another cause beforehand; that is, love. Joy likewise hath its tears, though they be not here meant specially.
- Again, tears are good and sound‸ when we weep for our own sins‸ as well as the sins and miseries of others. And I will add more, we must weep for the sins of others‸ as well as for our own. For it is a greater sign of the truth of grace to take to heart the sins of others‸ more than our own. You will say this is a kind of paradox, for often a man may take to heart his own sins‸ as matter of terror of conscience; not his sins, as contrary to God, having antipathy to him, being opposite to the state of the soul, not as sin is properly sin, but to be grieved and vexed for sin‸ as it hath vexation and terror of conscience. When a man can take to heart the sins of another, and that truly as it is an offence of his good God, and a crucifying again of his sweet Saviour, these be true tears indeed. It is more sign of grace than to weep for a man’s own sins.
Some are taken up with terrors of conscience, that let their children, family, and friends alone. Their heart is eaten up with self-‸love, and they be near eaten up with their own terrors of conscience. But here is true grief and an hatred of sin in a right respect, when it exerciseth itself upon others‸ as well as upon ourselves.
- Again, tears arise from the right spring, from true grief, when we can weep in secret. Oh! saith Jeremiah, if you do so‸ and so, ‘My soul shall weep in secret for your pride,’ Jeremiah 13:17. Here was a good soul indeed. Many will have tears of comfort in public. Aye, ‸ but when they can weep in secret for their own sins‸ and the sins of others, it is an evidence of a right spring of grief.
- Again, when tears tend to reformation of what they grieve for; for else they be steriles lachrymae, barren tears. Do they tend to reform what we weep for? Do they tend to action? Affections are then good when they carry to action; as grief, love, joy, they are all for action. When we weep and grieve, and reform withal, it is a good sign. I will name no more. You see then‸ that grief is sound‸ when it springeth from the love of God, and is for the sins of others‸ as well as our own, and our own‸ as well as others; when it stirs up to reformation; when it is in secret; and therefore let us examine our grief by these and the like evidences. It will be a good character of a gracious soul. Then God will carry himself as a sweet nurse, or loving mother to her child, that sheddeth tears. God will ‘wipe away all these tears.‸’ Oh! the transcending love of God! His love is a tender love. The love of a mother, the love of a nurse! It is not love, but the bowels of love, the bowels of mercy and compassion. How low doth he stoop to wipe away the tears of his children! ‘God will wipe away all tears.’
I will propound one queſtion more, and then proceed. But wee are bid to rejoyce alwaies; why then is it required that we weepe and mourne? can two contraries ſtand together?
I will propound one question more, and then proceed. But we are bid to rejoice always. Why then is it required that we weep and mourn? Can two contraries stand together?
I anſwer,222 very well; for wee may grieve, as wee have matter of griefe, and are in a condition of griefe: And we may rejoyce,223 and ought to rejoyce, as we look to the promiſe that God will wipe away all teares. When we thinke of the preſent cauſe wee cannot but grieve, but when wee looke beyond all troubles, we cannot but joy, it hath influence of joy into our heart: nay for the p. 89 preſent we may joy, and grieve, without looking to eternity ſometimes. If we conſider that we have offended God, done that that grieveth his ſpirit, that is matter of griefe: but when we conſider wee have Chriſt at his right hand, that ſpeaketh peace for us, and makes our peace by vertue of his mediation, that giveth comfort; So that wee have cauſe of joy, and cauſe of griefe, about the ſame things at the ſame time.
Case 2. I answer, very well. For we may grieve, as we have matter of grief, and are in a condition of grief; and we may rejoice, and ought to rejoice, as we look to the promise that God ‘will wipe away all tears.’ When we think of the present cause, we cannot but grieve; but when we look beyond all troubles, we cannot but joy; it hath influence of joy into our heart. Nay, for the present we may joy‸ and grieve, without looking to eternity sometimes. If we consider that we have offended God, done that that grieveth his Spirit, that is matter of grief. But when we consider we have Christ at his right hand, that speaketh peace for us, and makes our peace by virtue of his mediation, that giveth comfort. So that we have cause of joy, and cause of grief, about the same things at the same time.
Wee are never in ſuch a ſtate of griefe here, but if we looke about us, looke foreward, looke upward, A Chriſtian, that is, a good Chriſtian, is a perſon that hath many things to looke after, that he may mannage his eſtate of Chriſtianity wiſely: He is to looke to himſelfe and his ſinnes, to the mercies of God in Chriſt, to the conſtancie of it, that it is anſwerable to the fruit of it in peace and joy here, and happineſſe hereafter, which are conſtant too; his grace, as himſelfe is conſtant, the fruits of it conſtant:224 Therefore rejoyce evermore. And (ſaith the Apoſtle: I know what I ſay, I am well adviſed) evermore rejoyce. So that the life of a Chriſtian is a mixed life; nay the ground of our joy, is our ſorrow, and griefe, and joy is ſowne in griefe. If we will rejoyce indeed, let us mourn indeed; true joy ariſeth and ſprings out of ſorrow.
- 224. Phil. 4. 4. [dropped from the edition]
We are never in such a state of grief here, but if we look about us, look forward, look upward. A Christian, that is, a good Christian, is a person that hath many things to look after, that he may manage his estate of Christianity wisely. He is to look to himself and his sins, to the mercies of God in Christ, to the constancy of it, that it is answerable to the fruit of it in peace and joy here, and happiness hereafter, which are constant too. His grace, as himself, is constant, the fruits of it constant. Therefore ‘rejoice evermore.’ And‸, saith the apostle, ‘I know what I say, I am well advised, evermore rejoice,’ Philippians 4:4. So that the life of a Christian is a mixed life, nay, the ground of our joy‸ is our sorrow‸ and grief, and joy is sown in grief. If we will rejoice indeed, let us mourn indeed. True joy ariseth and springs out of sorrow.
I proceed to the next. And the rebukes of his people ſhall be taken away from of the face off the earth. Another benefit that makes the Feaſt ſweet and comfortable is this; Hee will take away the rebukes of his people.225 And here is the ſame method to be uſed: that Gods children, his Church and people, are under rebukes, and under reproach.
- 225. Gods people here are under rebuke and reproach. [dropped from the edition]
I proceed to the next. ‘And the rebukes of his people shall be taken away from off the face of the earth.’ Another benefit that makes the feast sweet and comfortable is this: ‘He will take away the rebukes of his people.’ And here is the same method to be used, that God’s children, his church, and people, are under rebukes, and under reproach.‸
We need not ſtand to prove the truth of it. It is true, Firſt, the head of the Church, and the Church it ſelfe, and every particular member, they goe under rebukes. For the head of the Church, we ſhould ſpend the time to no purpoſe to prove it; what was Chriſts life? it was under a vaile, he appeared not to be what he was; you p. 90 know he was eſteemed the chiefe of Devills, an enemy to his Prince, to Caeſar. I will not ſpend time in cleare truths.
We need not stand to prove the truth of it. It is true, first, the head of the church, and the church itself, and every particular member, they go under rebukes. For the head of the church, we should spend the time to no purpose to prove it. What was Christ’s life? It was under a veil. He appeared not to be what he was. You know he was esteemed the chief of devils, an enemy to his prince, to Caesar. I will not spend time in clear truths.
For the Church it ſelfe you ſee in the Booke of Heſter 3. There is a strange people that acknowledge no law, they be againſt the lawes of the Prince; they paſſe under the imputation of rebells: the poore Church that had thoughts of peace, the meek Church of God, they counted as enemies of the ſtate; as Chriſt the head was. And ſo the Church in Babylon, under what rebukes was it?226 they reproached them, By the waters of Babylon we ſat downe and wept, when they ſaid ſing us one of the ſongs of Syon. The Church ſitteth by the waters of Babylon all this life: The world is a kind of Babylon to Gods people, and then ſing us one of your ſongs; where is now your God, ſay the hearts of wretched people? when they ſaw the people of God in diſgrace. Tully could ſay of the nation of the Jewes; It ſheweth how God regardeth it, it hath bin ſo often overcome. Thus the heathen man could ſcorne the ſtate of Gods people. You ſee how the Pſalmiſt complaines in the name of particular Chriſtians,227 where is his God, he truſted in him, let him ſave him. Oh this was daggers to Davids heart, Pſal. 42. 10. It peirced to my heart, when they ſaid where is thy God. To touch a Chriſtian in his God, as if God had no care of him, it is more then his owne griefe and affliction. So when a child of God is rebuked and affronted, when religion muſt ſuffer by it. So that the head of the Church, the members of the Church, are under rebukes, as it may be proved, if I carry you through all ſtories.
For the church itself‸, you see in the book of Esther 3:8, ‘There is a strange people that acknowledge no law, they be against the laws of the prince.’ They pass under the imputation of rebels. The poor church, that had thoughts of peace, the meek church of God, they counted as enemies of the state, as Christ, the head, was. And so the church in Babylon, under what rebukes was it? They reproached them, ‘By the waters of Babylon we sat down and wept, when they said‸, Sing us one of the songs of Zion,’ Psalm 137:1. The church sitteth by the waters of Babylon all this life. The world is a kind of Babylon to God’s people, and then sing us one of your songs. Where is now your God? say the hearts of wretched people, when they saw the people of God in disgrace. Tully could say of the nation of the Jews, ‘It showeth how God regardeth it; it hath been so often overcome.’ Thus the heathen man could scorn the state of God’s people. You see how the psalmist complains in the name of particular Christians, ‘Where is his God? he trusted in him, let him save him,’ Psalm 22:8. Oh, this was daggers to David’s heart‸‸‸. ‘It pierced to my heart‸ when they said‸, Where is thy God?’ Psalm 42:10. To touch a Christian in his God, as if God had no care of him, it is more than his own grief and affliction. So when a child of God is rebuked and affronted, when religion must suffer by it, so that the head of the church, the members of the church, are under rebukes, as it may be proved, if I carry you through all stories.
At this day, the Church of the Jewes you ſee what it is come to: the nation of the Jewes under what reproach it is. And ſurely this Prophecy aimeth partly at the converſion of the Jewes;228 it ſhall be accompliſhed at the reſurrection, when all teares ſhall be perfectly wiped away: But it hath relation to the converſion of p. 91 the Jewes. In what ſtate are they now? are they not a word of reproach? Moſes ſpeech is verified of them; They ſhall be a hiſſing to all Nations, and is not it a proverbe? Hated as a Jew
- 228. This text points at the converſion of the Jewes. [dropped from the edition]
At this day, the church of the Jews, you see what it is come to: the nation of the Jews, under what reproach it is. And surely this prophecy aimeth partly at the conversion of the Jews. It shall be accomplished at the resurrection, when all tears shall be perfectly wiped away. But it hath relation to the conversion of the Jews. In what state are they now? Are they not a word of reproach? Moses’s speech is verified of them, ‘They shall be a hissing to all nations,‸’ Deuteronomy 28:37. And is not it a proverb, Hated as a Jew?
.
Reason.
But what is the reaſon of it?229 Not to ſtand long upon the point;230 you know there be two ſeeds in the world, the ſeed of the ſerpent, and the ſeed of the woman; and the enmity between them is the true ground, and the antipathy in the hearts of carnall men to goodneſſe. There is a light ſhineth in the life of them that be good; and them that be ill hate the light, as diſcovering themſelves to themſelves, and to the world, not to be that they ſeeme to be. There is a ſaltneſſe in the truth; it is ſavory, but it is tart, whether in the word preached, or howſoever truth layeth open,231 what is croſſe to corruption: and hereupon pride and ſelfe-love in carnall men, ſtudyeth how to overcaſt all they can, the names of thoſe that be better then themſelves, with a cloud of diſgrace. It is the property of vile men, to make all others vile, that they may be alike: men cannot abide diſtinctions of one from another. The Scripture diſtinguiſheth the righteous man, more excellent then his neighbour, but they will not have that. The hatred of diſtinction is the cauſe they make all as bad as they can:232 And hereupon it is that good things were never cloathed in the right habit, nor ill things neither, but doe paſſe under a vaile: take away the true garment of grace, and holineſſe and goodneſſe, and put a falſe vaile upon it, it paſſeth not under that, that it is in this world, becauſe wicked men will not ſuffer it, but will raiſe up the credit of other things, of empty learning, or empty things, or vaine courſes, and cry up the credit of worldly things, that they may ſeeme to be wiſe and not fooles, that are carried to thoſe things. The beſt things had never the happineſſe to paſſe under their owne names; but they had other coverings. Trueth goeth alwaies with a torne and ſcratched face; it is a ſtranger in the world, and hath ſtrange entertainment.
- 229. Reaſ. [dropped from the edition]
- 230. There be two ſeeds in the world. 1. Of the Serpent. 2. Of the woman. [dropped from the edition]
- 231. Carnall men would have all men thought of alike. [dropped from the edition]
- 232. Men put a falſe vaile both on godlineſſe, and wickedneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
But what is the reason of it? Not to stand long upon the point, you know there be two seeds in the world, the seed of the serpent‸ and the seed of the woman; and the enmity between them is the true ground, and the antipathy in the hearts of carnal men to goodness. There is a light shineth in the life of them that be good, and them that be ill hate the light, as discovering themselves to themselves, and to the world, not to be that they seem to be. There is a saltness in the truth. It is savoury, but it is tart, whether in the word preached, or howsoever truth layeth open‸ what is cross to corruption. And hereupon pride and self-love in carnal men studieth how to overcast all they can‸ the names of those that be better than themselves‸ with a cloud of disgrace. It is the property of vile men‸ to make all others vile, that they may be alike. Men cannot abide distinctions of one from another. The Scripture distinguisheth the ‘righteous man, more excellent than his neighbour,’ Proverbs 12:26; but they will not have that. The hatred of distinction is the cause they make all as bad as they can. And hereupon it is that good things were never clothed in the right habit, nor ill things neither, but do pass under a veil. Take away the true garment of grace‸ and holiness and goodness, and put a false veil upon it, it passeth not under that‸ that it is in this world, because wicked men will not suffer it, but will raise up the credit of other things, of empty learning, or empty things, or vain courses, and cry up the credit of worldly things, that they may seem to be wise, and not fools, that are carried to those things. The best things had never the happiness to pass under their own names; but they had other coverings. Truth goeth always with a torn and scratched face; it is a stranger in the world, and hath strange entertainment.
p. 92 If this be ſo,233 wee ought to take heed of laying a ſcandall or reproach upon religion;234 Salvian complaines in his time, that wickednes had gotten that head, that thoſe that were good and honourable, mali eſſe volunt, ne a malis▪ abhorreantur: They that were good, ſtudied to be vile, that they might not be villified of others. Oh ſaith hee, how much is Chriſt beholding to the world, that thoſe that owne him, and owne goodneſſe, and owne his cauſe, ſhould be therefore baſe, becauſe they be his friends; take heed of taking ſcandalls.
Use 1. If this be so, we ought to take heed of laying a scandal or reproach upon religion. Salvian complains in his time‸ that wickedness had gotten that head, that those that were good and honourable, mali esse volunt, ne a malis‸ abhorreantur, they that were good‸ studied to be vile, that they might not be vilified of others. ‘Oh,’ saith he, ‘how much is Christ beholden to the world, that those that own him, and own goodness, and own his cause, should be therefore base, because they be his friends.’ Take heed of taking scandals.
Uſe 2.235 Wee had need be wiſe, that wee be not taken in this ſnare of Satan,236 to miſtake error for truth, and good for evill; Satan and his agents make things paſſe under contrary repreſentations: Superſtition goeth for Religion, and Religion for ſuperſtition▪ Schiſme, and Hereſie. It hath alwaies bin ſo; therefore ſeeke wiſdome to diſcerne aright.237 The devill hath two properties, hee is a liar, and a murtherer; the one makes way for the other, for he could not murther unleſſe he did lie. The devill himſelfe will not be an open murtherer, if he can helpe it: The fraudulent perſecution is worſe than the violent. If he can bring to hell by fraud, and lying, hee will never doe it by violence. Hee is a lyar, that hee may be a murtherer: for when he can raiſe an imputation upon the Church and children of God, that they be Rebels, enemies of ſtate, then he may cum privilegio be a murtherer: when he hath tainted Gods people in the conceit of the world, then they finde that entertainment not which they deſerve, but which they be apprehended to deſerve, when the conceit of other men towards them is poyſon’d.238 Oh this Sect is ſpoken againſt every where, ſay they to Paul, Acts 28. 22. Therefore wee had need be wiſe; for if the inſtruments of Satan▪ led with his ſpirit, had not hoped that ſlanders ſhould take, they would never have bin ſo skillfull in that trade. But they know they ſhall finde ſome ſhallow fooles, that will believe them without ſearching into the depth of them, p. 93 and take up perſons and things under prejudice. It is enough for them, that this is ſaid of them, they have neither wit nor judgement, nor ſo much patience, from following their luſts, as to examine them: And that makes them ſo mad as they are. Calumniare audacter aliquid haerebit, Slander ſtoutly, ſomething will ſticke they are ſure of it. That which hath raiſed, and ruined many a man, is that of Hamans caſting of jealouſie upon thoſe that are better then themſelves. That was Hamans trick, and ſo will be the practice of the wicked, as it hath bin from the beginning, ſo to the end of the world. Thou art not Caeſars friend ſay they, and its enough to Pilate; thus it hath bin and will be to the end of the world. Therefore we had need to be wiſe, that wee be not miſled: Men will never leave to ſpeake ill, till they have learned to ſpeak better, till the ſpirit of God hath taught them.
- 235. Uſe 2. [dropped from the edition]
- 236. To ſtudy to be wiſe, that wee be not miſled by the miſrepreſentation of things. [dropped from the edition]
- 237. The devill a lyar, that he may be a murtherer. [dropped from the edition]
- 238. Why its the courſe of the world to ſlander. [dropped from the edition]
Use 2. We had need be wise, that we be not taken in this snare of Satan, to mistake error for truth, and good for evil. Satan and his agents make things pass under contrary representations. Superstition goeth for religion, and religion for superstition, schism, and heresy. It hath always been so. Therefore seek wisdom to discern aright. The devil hath two properties, he is a liar‸ and a murderer; the one makes way for the other, for he could not murder unless he did lie. The devil himself will not be an open murderer‸ if he can help it. The fraudulent persecution is worse than the violent. If he can bring to hell by fraud‸ and lying, he will never do it by violence. He is a liar, that he may be a murderer; for when he can raise an imputation upon the church and children of God, that they be rebels, enemies of state, then he may cum privilegio be a murderer. When he hath tainted God’s people in the conceit of the world, then they find that entertainment not which they deserve, but which they be apprehended to deserve, when the conceit of other men towards them is poisoned. ‘Oh, this sect is spoken against everywhere,’ say they to Paul, Acts 28:‸22. Therefore we had need be wise; for if the instruments of Satan, led with his spirit, had not hoped that slanders should take, they would never have been so skilful in that trade. But they know they shall find some shallow fools‸ that will believe them, without searching into the depth of them, and take up persons and things under prejudice. It is enough for them‸ that this is said of them. They have neither wit nor judgment, nor so much patience, from following their lusts, as to examine them; and that makes them so mad as they are. Calumniare audacter, aliquid haerebit, slander stoutly, something will stick, they are sure of it. That which hath raised‸ and ruined many a man, is that of Haman’s casting of jealousy upon those that are better than themselves. That was Haman’s trick, and so will be the practice of the wicked, as it hath been from the beginning, so to the end of the world. ‘Thou art not Caesar’s friend,’ say they, and it is enough to Pilate, John 19:12. Thus it hath been, and will be to the end of the world. Therefore we had need to be wise, that we be not misled. Men will never leave to speak ill‸ till they have learned to speak better, till the Spirit of God hath taught them.
Now it is ſaid that Chriſt will take away the rebukes of his people.239 That is the promiſe; as they are, they ſhall be knowne to be; he will ſet all in joynt againe. Harmony is a ſweet thing, and order is a ſweet thing: time will come when things that are now out of order to appearance, ſhall be all ſet in their due order againe: Thoſe that are baſeſt, ſhall be loweſt, and thoſe that be excellent, ſhall be higheſt; this is a working and framing now. In this confuſion we muſt looke to the cataſtrophe, the concluſion of all; hee will take away the rebukes of all. God is the Father of truth, and truth is the daughter of time; time will bring forth truth at laſt. And thoſe that be honourable indeed, ſhall be honourable.240 It is as true as God is juſt; for goodneſſe and holineſſe are beames of God;241 and will he ſuffer it alwaies to paſſe under a falfe vaile. There is not an attribute of God, but ſhall ſhine forth gloriouſly; even all his excellency and dignity: There is nothing ſhall be above him and his excellency; noe, though he ſeemes for a a while not to rule in the world, or have power, but p. 94 fers them to goe away with it, that are his enemies; he is working another thing by ſuffering them, he is working the glory of his children, and confuſion of his enemies. There is nothing in God but ſhall gloriouſly ſhine, and nothing in his children, no beames of God, but ſhall gloriouſly ſhine to the confuſion of the world: They that are good, ſhall be knowne to be good, God will bring their righteouſneſſe to light. The Witneſſes that vexed the world,242 and had baſe entertainement, they were ſlaine and diſgraced, but they roſe againe and were carried to heaven, as Elias. So there will be a reſurrection of name, a reſurrection of reputation: That that is good ſhall be good, and that that is bad ſhall be bad; it ſhall be knowne to be as it is. This is for comfort.
Now, it is said that Christ will take away the rebukes of his people. That is the promise. As they are, they shall be known to be. He will set all in joint again. Harmony is a sweet thing, and order is a sweet thing. Time will come when things that are now out of order to appearance, shall be all set in their due order again. Those that are basest‸ shall be lowest, and those that be excellent‸ shall be highest. This is a-‸working and framing now. In this confusion we must look to the catastrophe, the conclusion of all. He will ‘take away the rebukes of all.’ God is the father of truth, and truth is the daughter of time. Time will bring forth truth at last. And those that be honourable indeed‸ shall be honourable. It is as true as God is just; for goodness and holiness are beams of God; and will he suffer it always to pass under a false veil? There is not an attribute of God‸ but shall shine forth gloriously, even all his excellency and dignity. There is nothing shall be above him and his excellency. No though he seems for ‸ a while not to rule in the world, or have power, but suffers them to go away with it‸ that are his enemies, he is working another thing by suffering them, he is working the glory of his children, and confusion of his enemies. There is nothing in God but shall gloriously shine, and nothing in his children, no beams of God, but shall gloriously shine, to the confusion of the world. They that are good‸ shall be known to be good, God will bring their righteousness to light. The witnesses that vexed the world, and had base entertainment, they were slain and disgraced, but they rose again, and were carried to heaven, Revelation 11:12, as Elias. So there will be a resurrection of name, a resurrection of reputation. That that is good shall be good, and that that is bad shall be bad. It shall be known to be as it is. This is for comfort.
You hear therefore what courſe to take under diſgrace;243 what ſhall wee doe,244 when the Church paſſeth under diſgrace? as it is now: A Proteſtant is worſe then a Turke or a Jew, amongſt the railing Papiſts. Among our ſelves wee ſee under what reputation the beſt things goe, it is too well knowne to ſpeake of: And the ſcandall taken from hence doth extreamely harden, it keepes men from religion, it draweth many from religion that have entred into it, becauſe they have not learned ſo much ſelfe denyall, as to venture upon diſgrace. And ſurely where no ſelfe-denyall is, there is no religion. Chriſt knew what doctrine he taught, when he taught ſelf-denyall in this reſpect.
Use 1. You hear, therefore, what course to take under disgrace. What shall we do‸ when the church passeth under disgrace, as it is now? A protestant is worse than a Turk or a Jew‸ amongst the railing papists. Among ourselves we see under what reputation the best things go. It is too well known to speak of. And the scandal taken from hence doth extremely harden. It keeps men from religion, it draweth many from religion that have entered into it, because they have not learned so much self‸-denial as to venture upon disgrace. And surely where no self-denial is, there is no religion. Christ knew what doctrine he taught‸ when he taught self-denial in this respect.
What ſhall wee doe therefore?245 Labour firſt of all for innocency; that if men wil reproach, they may reproach without a cauſe.
- 245. 1. Labour to be innocent. [dropped from the edition]
What shall we do, therefore? 1. Labour first of all for innocency, that if men will reproach, they may reproach without a cause.
Then labour for a ſpirit of patience to ſerve Chriſt with;246 great is your reward when men ſpeake evill of you for a good cauſe. It is the portion of a Chriſtian in this life, to doe well, and ſuffer ill. Of all, certainely they are beſt that out of love to goodneſſe, are carried to goodneſſe without looking to rewards, or diſgrace, that followes, with a ſingle eye. Labour therefore for patience, p. 95 and not onely ſo,247 but
for courage; for the Moone goeth its courſe, and lets the dog barke: Wee have a courſe to runne, let us keepe our courſe conſtantly; paſſe through good reports, and bad reports, be at a point, what the world thinkes, wee ſeeke applauſe at another theater then the world.
Againe then,248 labour for ſincerity under rebukes, that wee have a good aime, ſuch an aime as Paul had: If I be mad and out of my wits;249 he being earneſt for his Maſter Chriſt, they count him out of his wits; If I be out of my wits it is for Chriſt. If I be ſober it is for you, the love of Chriſt conſtraineth me to be ſo. Get the love of Chriſt, and that will make a man care for nothing. If I goe beyond my ſelf, it is to God: As David ſaid, when he was mocked by Micholl:250 It is to the Lord, when he danced before the Arke. Bonus ludus a good dance, where Micholl ſcoffeth, and David danceth; where gracious men magnifie God, and have Micholls to ſcoffe at them, it is bonus ludus: God will looke upon them, for it is to the Lord. Labour that our aimes be good, and it is no matter what the world judgeth of them.
And when all will not doe,251 commend our credits to God by prayer, as wee commend our ſoules and conditions, ſo or reputations; that he would take care of them, that hee would bring our righteouſneſſe to light, that it ſhould ſhine out as the noone day. So David doth, hee complaines to God, and commendeth all to him, prayeth him to take part againſt his enemies, to right his cauſe; and when wee have done that,252 wee have done our duty: yet with all hope for better things; be content to paſſe under the world as unknowne men, and to be inwardly worthy, and paſſe as unknown men. Rich men if truly rich, they will applaud themſelves in their boſomes, though the world diſgrace them, yet at home I am thus furniſh’d. And ſo a Chriſtian that knoweth his worth, that he is a child of God, heire of heaven, that he is attended upon by Angels, that hee is a jewell to God in his eſteem, p. 96 to be abſolutely the beſt thing in the world. Hee knoweth the worth of a Chriſtian, and his owne worth as being a Chriſtian; he applauſeth and comforteth himſelfe, in that he knoweth he hath a hidden life, a ſtate of glory hidden in Chriſt. Now it is covered with diſgrace, and diſreſpect in the world, ſcorned and reproached, but what is that to him? it is an hidden life, and for the preſent he knoweth his owne excellency, and therefore can paſſe through good report,253 and bad report. I care not for mans day ſaith Paul, there is another day to which I muſt ſtand.
- 246. 2. To be patient. [dropped from the edition]
- 247. 3. To be couragious. [dropped from the edition]
- 248. 4 To be ſincere. [dropped from the edition]
- 249. 2 Cor. 5. 13. 14 [dropped from the edition]
- 250. 2 Sam. 6. 20. 21. [dropped from the edition]
- 251. 5. Commend our credits to God by prayer. [dropped from the edition]
- 252. Comfort your ſelfe in your own true worth. [dropped from the edition]
- 253. 1 Cor. 4. 3. [dropped from the edition]
- Then labour for a spirit of patience to serve Christ with. ‘Great is your reward when men speak evil of you,’ Matthew 5:12, for a good cause. It is the portion of a Christian in this life‸ to do well‸ and suffer ill. Of all, certainly they are best, that, out of love to goodness, are carried to goodness, without looking to rewards‸ or disgrace; that follows‸ with a single eye. Labour, therefore, for patience, and not only so, but,
- For courage. For the moon goeth its course, and lets the dog bark. We have a course to run, let us keep our course constantly; pass through good reports‸ and bad reports; be at a point‸ what the world thinks. We seek applause at another theatre than the world.
- Again, then, labour for sincerity under rebukes, that we have a good aim, such an aim as Paul had, ‘If I be mad and out of my wits,’ 2 Corinthians 5:13, 14. He being earnest for his master, Christ, they count him out of his wits. If I be out of my wits it is for Christ. ‘If I be sober, it is for you, the love of Christ constraineth me to be so,’ 2 Corinthians 5:14. Get the love of Christ, and that will make a man care for nothing. If I go beyond myself, it is to God. As David said, when he was mocked by Michal, ‘It is to the Lord,’ when he danced before the ark, 2 Samuel 6:20, 21. Bonus ludus, a good dance, where Michal scoffeth, and David danceth. Where gracious men magnify God, and have Michals to scoff at them, it is bonus ludus. God will look upon them, for it is to the Lord. Labour that our aims be good, and it is no matter what the world judgeth of them.
- And when all will not do, commend our credits to God by prayer. As we commend our souls and conditions, so our reputations, that he would take care of them, that he would bring our righteousness to light, that it should shine out as the noonday. So David doth, he complains to God, and commendeth all to him, prayeth him to take part against his enemies, to right his cause. And when we have done that, we have done our duty. Yet withal hope for better things, be content to pass under the world as unknown men, and to be inwardly worthy, and pass as unknown men. Rich men, if truly rich, they will applaud themselves in their bosoms, though the world disgrace them, yet at home I am thus furnished. And so a Christian that knoweth his worth, that he is a child of God, heir of heaven, that he is attended upon by angels, that he is a jewel to God in his esteem, to be absolutely the best thing in the world. He knoweth the worth of a Christian, and his own worth as being a Christian. He applauseth and comforteth himself, in that he knoweth he hath a hidden life, a state of glory hidden in Christ. Now it is covered with disgrace‸ and disrespect in the world, scorned and reproached, but what is that to him? It is an hidden life, and for the present he knoweth his own excellency, and, therefore, can pass through good report‸ and bad report. ‘I care not for man’s day,’ saith Paul, ‘there is another day to which I must stand,’ 1 Corinthians 4:3.
And thus if we do,254 as Peter ſaith, There is a ſpirit of glory ſhall reſt upon us. The ground wee have of comfort under rebuke, and diſgrace, there is a ſpirit of glory, what is that? a large ſpirit inlarging our hearts, with inward comfort, inward joy, inward love of God. A ſpirit of glory ſhall reſt upon you, and ſhall continue with you, as long as diſgrace ſhall continue: hee oppoſeth this to all diſgrace he meeteth with in the world.
- 254. 1 Pet. 4 14. [dropped from the edition]
And thus if we do, as Peter saith, ‘There is a spirit of glory shall rest upon us,’ 1 Peter 4:14. The ground we have of comfort under rebuke‸ and disgrace, there is a spirit of glory. What is that? A large spirit enlarging our hearts‸ with inward comfort, inward joy, inward love of God. ‘A spirit of glory shall rest upon you,’ and shall continue with you‸ as long as disgrace shall continue. He opposeth this to all disgrace he meeteth with in the world.
God putteth ſometimes a glory and excellency upon his children under diſgrace,255 and ill uſage in the world; that he will daunt the world, as Stephens face did ſhine, as the face of an Angell, which came from a ſpirit of glory that reſted upon him, and expreſſed himſelfe to be the ſervant of God, He that takes away from our good report, if we be good, he addeth to our reward: Our Saviour Chriſt ſaith as much.256 Bleſſed are you when you be ill ſpoken of, for great is your reward.
God putteth sometimes a glory and excellency upon his children under disgrace‸ and ill usage in the world, that he will daunt the world, as Stephen’s face did shine‸ as the face of an angel, which came from a spirit of glory that rested upon him, and expressed himself to be the servant of God. He that takes away from our good report, if we be good, he addeth to our reward. Our Saviour Christ saith as much, ‘Blessed are you when you be ill spoken of, for great is your reward,’ Matthew 5:11, 12.
The Seventh Sermon
The Seventh Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 8. And the rebukes of his people ſhall he take away from all the earth: For the mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it.
“‸ And the rebukes of his people shall he take away from all the earth: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.—Isaiah 25:8.”
THis is a great promiſe,257 and I pray you be comforted with it.258 For of all grief that Gods people ſuffer in the world, there is none greater than reproach, diſgrace, and contumely, Movemur contumeliis plus quam injuriis: We are more moved with reproaches than injuries. Injuries come from ſeverall cauſes, but diſgrace from abundance of ſlighting. No man but thinks himſelfe worthy of reſpect from ſome or other. Now ſlanders come from abundance of malice, or elſe abundance of contempt; and therefore nothing ſtickes ſo much as reproaches, ſpecially by reaſon of opinion, and fancy that raiſeth them over high.
Use 3. This is a great promise, and I pray you be comforted with it. For of all grief that God’s people suffer in the world, there is none greater than reproach, disgrace, and contumely. Movemur contumeliis plus quam injuriis, we are more moved with reproaches than injuries. Injuries come from several causes, but disgrace from abundance of slighting. No man but thinks himself worthy of respect from some or other. Now, slanders come from abundance of malice, or else abundance of contempt; and therefore nothing sticks so much as reproaches, specially by reason of opinion‸ and fancy, that raiseth them over high.
Our Saviour Chriſt endured the Croſſe and deſpiſed the ſhame. That ſhame that vaine people caſt upon Religion, p. 98 and the beſt things, they deſpiſe that, and make that a matter of patience: They knew the Croſſe would not be ſhaken off, Perſecution and Troubles muſt be endured, and therefore they endured the Croſſe, and deſpiſed the ſhame. Now to bear Croſſes take the counſell of the Holy Apoſtles, look up to him, conſider Chriſt, and whatſoever diſgrace in words or carriage wee ſhall endure, we are ſure, (though wee ſhall never know it, till wee feele it by experience) The ſpirit of glory ſhall reſt upon us, and rebuke ſhall be taken away.
Our Saviour, Christ‸, ‘endured the cross and despised the shame,’ Hebrews 12:2. That shame that vain people cast upon religion and the best things, they despise that‸ and make that a matter of patience. They knew the cross would not be shaken off, persecution and troubles must be endured, and therefore they ‘endured the cross, and despised the shame.’ Now, to bear crosses, take the counsel of the holy apostles, look up to him, consider Christ; and whatsoever disgrace in words or carriage we shall endure, we are sure, ‸though we shall never know it‸ till we feel it by experience, ‘the spirit of glory shall rest upon us,’ and rebuke shall be taken away.
Ere long there will be no glory in heaven and earth, but the glory of Chriſt, and of his Spouſe, for all the reſt ſhall be in their owne place: as it was ſaid of Judas, that he went to his place. Their proper place is not to domineere, but to be in hell, and ere long they ſhall bee there. Heaven is the proper element of the Saints, that is the place of Chriſt the head. And where ſhould the body be, but with the head? where the Spouſe, but with the Husband? I ſay this ſhall come to paſſe, that all the wicked ſhall be in their place, and all the godly in theirs, with Chriſt, and then ſhall the rebukes of Gods people be taken away. A great matter, and therefore it is ſealed with a great confirmation, The Lord Jehovah hath ſpoken it; therfore it muſt, and will be ſo: The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it. This is not in vaine added, for the Lord knoweth well enough we need it, to believe ſo great things that there is ſuch a Feaſt provided; And that there is ſuch a victory over death our laſt enemy,259 and that there will be ſuch glory, that all the glory ſhall bee Chriſts, and his Spouſes, that the wicked that are now ſo inſolent, ſhall be caſt into their proper place with the Devill, by whoſe Spirit they are led: They bee great matters; and there is great diſproportion between the preſent condition, and that condition in heaven, and infidelity being in the ſoule, its hard to faſten ſuch things on the ſoule, that ſo great things ſhould be done; but they are no greater than God hath ſaid, and hee is able to p. 99 make good his Word, The Lord hath ſaid it; and when God hath ſaid it heaven and earth cannot unſay it; when heaven hath concluded it, earth and hell cannot diſanull it; The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it, That is▪ truth it ſelfe hath ſpoken it, that cannot lye. A man may lye, and be a man, and an honeſt man too, he may ſometimes ſpeak an untruth, it taketh not away his nature: But God who is pure truth, unchangable truth, truth it ſelfe, cannot lye.
- 259. God is the author of promiſes. [dropped from the edition]
Ere long there will be no glory in heaven and earth‸ but the glory of Christ‸ and of his spouse, for all the rest shall be in their own place, as it was said of Judas, that ‘he went to his place,’ Acts 1:25. Their proper place is not to domineer, but to be in hell, and ere long they shall be there. Heaven is the proper element of the saints; that is the place of Christ, the head, and where should the body be‸ but with the head? where the spouse but with the husband? I say this shall come to pass, that all the wicked shall be in their place, and all the godly in theirs‸ with Christ, and then shall the rebukes of God’s people be taken away. A great matter, and therefore it is sealed with a great confirmation, ‘The Lord Jehovah hath spoken it.’ Therefore it must‸ and will be so. ‘The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.’ This is not in vain added, for the Lord knoweth well enough we need it‸ to believe so great things, that there is such a feast provided, and that there is such a victory over death, our last enemy, and that there will be such glory, that all the glory shall be Christ’s and his spouse’s, that the wicked that are now so insolent‸ shall be cast into their proper place with the devil, by whose spirit they are led. They be great matters, and there is great disproportion between the present condition‸ and that condition in heaven; and infidelity being in the soul, it is hard to fasten such things on the soul, that so great things should be done. But they are no greater than God hath said, and he is able to make good his word. ‘The Lord hath said it,’ and when God hath said it, heaven and earth cannot unsay it. When heaven hath concluded it, earth and hell cannot disannul it. ‘The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it;’ that is, ‸ truth itself hath spoken it‸ that cannot lie. A man may lie and be a man, and an honest man too. He may sometimes speak an untruth; it taketh not away his nature. But God, who is pure truth, unchangeable truth, truth itself, cannot lie.
When we heare of great matters,260 as matters of Chriſtianity be great matters,261 they be as large as the capacity of the ſoule, and larger too; And yet the ſoule is large in the underſtanding, and affection too; When wee heare of ſuch large matters, wee need a great faith to believe them. Great faith needeth great grounds, and therefore its good to have all the helps we can. When we heare of great things promiſed, great deliverances, great glory; to ſtrengthen our faith, remember God hath ſpoken them; He knoweth our weakneſſe, our infirmity, and therefore helps us with this prop, The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it. Let us therefore remember, thoſe great things are promiſed in the word of God, in the word of Jehovah, that can make them all good, that gives a being to all his promiſes: He is being it ſelfe, and gives being to whatſoever he ſaith; he is able to doe it. Set God and his power againſt all oppoſition whatſoever from the creature, and all doubts that may ariſe from our owne unbeleeving hearts; The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it.
When we hear of great matters, as matters of Christianity be great matters, they be as large as the capacity of the soul, and larger too, and yet the soul is large in the understanding‸ and affection too; when we hear of such large matters, we need a great faith to believe them. Great faith needeth great grounds, and therefore it is good to have all the helps we can. When we hear of great things promised, great deliverances, great glory, to strengthen our faith, remember God hath spoken them. He knoweth our weakness, our infirmity, and therefore helps us with this prop, ‘The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.’ Let us therefore remember‸ those great things are promised in the word of God, in the word of Jehovah, that can make them all good, that gives a being to all his promises. He is being itself, and gives being to whatsoever he saith. He is able to do it. Set God and his power against all opposition whatsoever from the creature, and all doubts that may arise from our own unbelieving hearts, ‘The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.’
Quest. But ye will say, the prophet Isaiah saith it, whose words they were.
I anſwer, Iſaiah was the Pen-man, God the mouth; the head dictateth, the hand writeth; Chriſt the head dictates, and his ſervant writeth: So that holy men write as they were inſpired by the holy Ghoſt,264 a better ſpirit than their owne. Why doe yee look on me,265 ſaith Iſaiah? thinke not it is I that ſay it, I am but a man like your ſelves; but the mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it.
Ans. I answer, Isaiah was the penman, God the mouth. The head dictateth, the hand writeth. Christ the head dictates, and his servant writeth. So that holy men write as they were inspired by the Holy Ghost, a better spirit than their own. ‘Why do ye look on me?’ saith Isaiah. Think not it is I that say it; I am but a man like yourselves; but ‘the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.’
p. 100 VVee ſhould not regard men,266 nor the Miniſterie of men, but conſider who ſpeaks by men, who ſendeth them, with what commiſſion doe they come: Ambaſſadors are not regarded for themſelves, but for them that ſend them. And therefore Cornelius ſaid well; We are here in the preſence of God, to heare what thou wilt ſpeake in the name of God, Acts 10. 33. And ſo people ſhould come with that reverend expreſſion, VVee are come in the preſence of God the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghoſt, in the preſence of the bleſſed Angells, to heare what thou ſhalt ſay in the Name of God, by the Spirit of God. VVe are not to deal with men, but with God: And therefore he ſaith, The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it.
- 266. Wee ſhould not ſo much look on the Miniſters, as from whom they ſpeak. [dropped from the edition]
We should not regard men, nor the ministry of men, but consider who speaks by men, who sendeth them, with what commission do they come. Ambassadors are not regarded for themselves, but for them that send them. And therefore Cornelius said well, ‘We are here in the presence of God‸ to hear what thou wilt speak in the name of God,’ Acts 10:‸33. And so people should come with that reverend expression, We are come in the presence of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in the presence of the blessed angels, to hear what thou shalt say in the name of God, by the Spirit of God. We are not to deal with men, but with God. And therefore he saith, ‘The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.’
Quest. 2. Hence may this question be easily answered, Whence hath the Scripture authority?
VVhy from it ſelfe: it is the Word, it carryeth its owne Letters teſtimoniall with it.269 Shall God borrow Authority from men? No, the Authority the Word hath,270 is from it ſelfe▪ It hath a ſupreame authority from its ſelfe: And wee may anſwer that queſtion,271 about the Judge of all controverſies; What is the ſupreame Judge? the Word, the Spirit of God in the Scriptures: And who is above God? It is a ſhameleſſe ridiculous impudency of men, that will take upon them to be Judges of Scripture, as if man would get upon the Throne, and as a Judge there Judge. The Scriptures muſt judge all ere long, yea that great Antichriſt. Now an ignorant man, a ſimple man, that perhaps never read Scriptures muſt judge of all controverſies,272 yea, that that is the Judge of all, and of himſelfe,273 the Word which is from the very mouth of God.
- 269. Anſw. [dropped from the edition]
- 270. From its ſelfe. [dropped from the edition]
- 271. The Spirit of God in Scriptures Judge of all controverſies. [dropped from the edition]
- 272. Queſt. 3. [dropped from the edition]
- 273. How may wee know it is the Word of God, but by the Church? [dropped from the edition]
Ans. Why, from itself. It is the word; it carrieth its own letters testimonial with it. Shall God borrow authority from men? No; the authority the word hath‸ is from itself. It hath a supreme authority from itself. And we may answer that question‸ about the judge of all controversies, What is the supreme Judge? The word, the Spirit of God in the Scriptures. And who is above God? It is a shameless, ridiculous impudency of men‸ that will take upon them to be judges of Scripture, as if man would get upon the throne, and as a judge there judge. The Scriptures must judge all ere long, yea, that great antichrist. Now an ignorant man, a simple man, that perhaps never read Scriptures, must judge of all controversies, yea, that that is the judge of all‸ and of himself, the word, which is from the very mouth of God.
You will aske me, how ſhall I know it is the Word of God, if the Church tells us not?
Quest. 3. You will ask me, How shall I know it is the word of God‸ if the church tells us not?
A Carrier ſheweth us theſe bee Letters from ſuch a man,274 but when wee open the Letter and ſee the hand and ſeale,275 we know them to be his. The Church knowes the Word and explaneth it,276 and when wee ſee and feele p. 101 the efficacy of the Word in it ſelfe,277 then we believe it to be the Word; for there is that in the Word, that ſheweth it to bee the Word;
Ans. A carrier showeth us these be letters from such a man, but when we open the letter, and see the hand and seal, we know them to be his. The church knows the word, and explaineth it; and when we see and feel the efficacy of the word in itself, then we believe it to be the word, for there is that in the word that showeth it to be the word:
the Majeſty that is in it,
the matter that is myſterious,278 forgiveneſſe of ſinnes through a myſtery,279 forgiveneſſe of ſinne, victory over death, life everlaſting in the world to come; great matters, which eye hath not ſeen, nor eare heard, nor entred into the heart of man. If it had not been revealed it could not have entred into the heart of Angels: It containeth ſuch glorious tranſcending myſteries.
And then againe
the Word to all them that belong to God,280 hath the Spirit of God▪ by which it paſſeth, rightly accompanying it, witneſſing to the ſoule of man that it is ſo,281 and by a divine efficacy it is mighty in operation. What doth it in the heart?282 It warmeth the heart upon the hearing, and ſpeaking, and diſcourſing of it. As when the Diſciples went to Emaus. It hath a heat of Spirit going with it to affect the heart with heavenly joy and delight:283 it hath power going with it by the Spirit to raiſe joy unſpeakable and glorious: It hath a power to pacifie the ſoule amidſt all troubles. When nothing will ſtill the ſoule, the Spirit of God in the Word will doe it, by its divine power.
Yea it will change a man from a beaſtly or devilliſh temper,284 to a higher, and happier eſtate, as you have it Iſaiah 11. 6, 7, 8, 9. It makes Lions Lambs, Leopards Kids; And what is the ground of all? In that very place, the earth ſhall be full of the knowledge of the Lord. The knowledge of God reconciled, is ſuch a powerfull knowledge, that it hath a transforming vertue to alter mens diſpoſitions. What was Paul before Converſion, and Zaccheus? Therefore it is the Word, becauſe it hath divine operation,285 to heat the ſoul, and raiſe the ſoule, and change the ſoule, and caſt downe the ſoule, as low in a manner as hell, in ſenſe of its owne miſerie. It will make a Foelix to tremble; a man that it doth not effectually worke upon. The Truths of it are ſo moving, that it p. 102 will make a carnall man to quake. When Paul ſpake of judgement to come, of giving account of all that is done in the fleſh, when a poſſibility of it was apprehended, it made Foelix to quake; It makes mountains levell, and it fills up the valleyes: The Word can raiſe up the ſoule; when man is as low as hell, and looketh for nothing but damnation, the Spirit with the Word will fetch him from thence:286 as the Jaylor, Acts 16. there was little between him and hell, What ſhall I doe to be ſaved? Why believe in the Lord Jeſus. And with theſe words there went out an efficacy▪ he believed, and he afterward was full of joy.
- 278. 1. By its Majeſty. [dropped from the edition]
- 279. 2. Myſteriouſneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
- 280. 3. Witneſſe of the Spirit. [dropped from the edition]
- 281. 4. Divine efficacy. [dropped from the edition]
- 282. 1. In warming [dropped from the edition]
- 283. 2. Comforting. [dropped from the edition]
- 284. 3. Changing. [dropped from the edition]
- 285. 4. Caſting down the ſoul. [dropped from the edition]
- 286. Acts 16. 31. [dropped from the edition]
- The majesty that is in it.
- The matter that is mysterious, forgiveness of sins through a mystery, forgiveness of sin, victory over death, life everlasting in the world to come, great matters, ‘which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor entered into the heart of man,’ 1 Corinthians 2:9. If it had not been revealed, it could not have entered into the heart of angels, it containeth such glorious, transcending mysteries.‸ And then again,
- The word to all them that belong to God‸ hath the Spirit of God, by which it passeth, rightly accompanying it, witnessing to the soul of man that it is so; and, 4, by a divine efficacy it is mighty in operation. What doth it in the heart? It warmeth the heart upon the hearing, and speaking, and discoursing of it, as when the disciples went to Emmaus, Luke 24:32. It hath a heat of Spirit going with it to affect the heart with heavenly joy and delight; it hath power going with it by the Spirit to raise joy unspeakable and glorious; it hath a power to pacify the soul amidst all troubles. When nothing will still the soul, the Spirit of God in the word will do it‸ by its divine power. Yea, it will change a man from a beastly or devilish temper‸ to a higher‸ and happier estate, as you have it, Isaiah 11:‸6-‸9. It makes lions lambs, leopards kids. And what is the ground of all? In that very place‸ ‘the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord.’ The knowledge of God reconciled‸ is such a powerful knowledge‸ that it hath a transforming virtue to alter men’s dispositions. What was Paul before conversion? and Zaccheus? Therefore, it is the word, because it hath divine operation‸ to heat the soul, and raise the soul, and change the soul, and cast down the soul, as low in a manner as hell, in sense of its own misery. It will make a Felix to tremble, a man that it doth not effectually work upon. The truths of it are so moving‸ that it will make a carnal man to quake. When Paul spake of judgment to come, of giving account of all that is done in the flesh, when a possibility of it was apprehended, it made Felix to quake. It makes mountains level, and it fills up the valleys. The word can raise up the soul; when man is as low as hell, and looketh for nothing but damnation, the Spirit with the word will fetch him from thence; as the jailor, Acts 16:31, there was little between him and hell, ‘What shall I do to be saved? Why, believe in the Lord Jesus.’ And with these words there went out an efficacy. He believed, and he afterward was full of joy.
The firſt Goſpell ever preached in pardon was by God himſelfe:287 never was any creature ſo neare damnation as our firſt Father Adam, caſt from the greateſt happineſſe; Miſerrimum eſt fuiſſe faelicem; for he that enjoyed before communion with God and his Angells, having ſinn’d, and having conſcience of his ſinne, conſidering his great parts, and apprehenſion of the ſtate he had beene in, this muſt needs affect him deeply; and being in this condition, the promiſe of the ſeed of the VVoman to breake the Serpents head revived him.
- 287. Adam neareſt damnation. [dropped from the edition]
The first gospel ever preached in pardon was by God himself. Never was any creature so near damnation as our first father Adam, cast from the greatest happiness, miserrimum est fuisse felicem; for he that enjoyed before communion with God and his angels, having sinned, and having conscience of his sin, considering his great parts, and apprehension of the state he had been in, this must needs affect him deeply; and being in this condition, the promise of the ‘seed of the woman to break the serpent’s head,’ revived him.
There is a ſtrange efficacy in the Goſpell: The Roman Empire was the greateſt enemy that the Church ever had. The ten Perſecutions you ſee what they were, and yet notwithſtanding the VVord grew upon them and never reſted, the ſpreading of the Goſpell, and the Spirit with it, till the Croſſe got above the Crown, as it did in the time of Conſtantine, and ſo it continueth.
There is a strange efficacy in the gospel. The Roman empire was the greatest enemy that the church ever had. The ten persecutions you see what they were; and yet notwithstanding the word grew upon them and never rested, the spreading of the gospel, and the Spirit with it, till the cross got above the crown, as it did in the time of Constantine, and so it continueth.
And muſt not this be a divine word which hath this efficacy, to revive, comfort, change, caſt downe, raiſe up againe,288 ſearch ſecrets, ſearch the▪ heart to the bottome. A poore Ideot that comes to heare the word of God, when he heares the ſecrets of his heart laid open by the word, he concludes certainly289 God is in you, and you are Gods Miniſters. The word290 divideth betweene the p. 103 marrow and the bone, it arraigneth the heart before Gods Tribunall Seat. Thoſe that are ſaved, it hath theſe effects in them that I have named.291 And if you ask how they know whether the word be the Word? A man may anſwer, I have found it to be ſo, raiſing me up, comforting me▪ and ſtrengthening mee: I had periſhed in my affliction if the word had not raiſed mee. Principles are proved, you know, from experience, for they have nothing above them. There is no other Principle to prove the word, but experience from the working of it. How know you the light to be the light but by it ſelfe? and that fire is hot, but by it ſelfe. Principles prove themſelves onely by experience. And this Principle is ſo proved by it ſelfe, that there is no child of God but can ſay by experience, that the word is the word.
If a man might goe to reaſon,292 one might bring that which could not be eaſily anſwered for the ſatisfaction of an Atheiſt. Let him but grant there is a God, hee will grant one thing in Religion or another. But let him grant there is a God and a Reaſonable Creature, then there muſt be a ſervice, a Religion; and this ſervice muſt bee according to ſome Rules preſcribed; for the ſuperior will not be ſerved as the inferior pleaſeth: he muſt diſcover what good the ſuperior intendeth, and what duties he expects: this muſt be revealed in ſome word; God and the Reaſonable Creature, and Religion, make a neceſſity of a word, and that muſt be the word we have, or another; and what word in the world is probable to bee the word but this?
- And must not this be a divine word which hath this efficacy, to revive, comfort, change, cast down, raise up again, search secrets, search the‸ heart to the bottom? A poor idiot that comes to hear the word of God, when he hears the secrets of his heart laid open by the word, he concludes certainly‸, ‘God is in you, and you are God’s ministers,’ 1 Corinthians 14:25. The word ‘divideth between the marrow and the bone,’ Hebrews 4:12; it arraigneth the heart before God’s tribunal seat. Those that are saved, it hath these effects in them that I have named. And if you ask how they know whether the word be the word? A man may answer, I have found it to be so, raising me up, comforting me, and strengthening me. I had perished in my affliction if the word had not raised me. Principles are proved, you know, from experience, for they have nothing above them. There is no other principle to prove the word, but experience from the working of it. How know you the light to be the light, but by itself, and that fire is hot, but by itself? Principles prove themselves only by experience; and this principle is so proved by itself, that there is no child of God but can say by experience, that the word is the word.
- If a man might go to reason, one might bring that which could not be easily answered for the satisfaction of an atheist. Let him but grant there is a God, he will grant one thing in religion or another. But let him grant there is a God and a reasonable creature, then there must be a service, a religion; and this service must be according to some rules prescribed; for the superior will not be served as the inferior pleaseth. He must discover what good the superior intendeth, and what duties he expects. This must be revealed in some word. God and the reasonable creature, and religion, make a necessity of a word, and that must be the word we have, or another; and what word in the world is probable to be the word but this?
Obj. You will say it may be corrupt.
The Jewes looked to the old Teſtament,294 that it ſhould not be corrupted; for they knew every ſillable in it and preſerved every letter. It is one part of their ſuperſtition,295 and God bleſſeth that ſuperſtition to take away all ſuch cavills.296 For the New Teſtament the Jewes cared not for: but Hereticks on their ſide watch over it that there ſhould be no corruption,297 they will ſo obſerve one another. But what are p. 104 theſe reaſons to thoſe which the ſoule of a gracious Chriſtian knoweth by the operation of the Word upon the heart?
Ans. The Jews looked to the Old Testament, that it should not be corrupted; for they knew every syllable in it, and preserved every letter. It is one part of their superstition, and God blesseth that superstition to take away all such cavils. For the New Testament the Jews cared not for; but heretics on their side watch over it that there should be no corruption; they will so observe one another. But what are these reasons to those which the soul of a gracious Christian knoweth by the operation of the word upon the heart?
And therefore let us regard it as the word of God,298 hear it as the word of God,299 read it as the word of God. A company of prophane wretches you ſhal have, the ſcums, and baſeſt of the people, that will diſcourſe, and to grace their Diſcourſe, they muſt have Scripture phraſes: but whoſe word is it? it is the word of the great God. Eglon was a Heathen King, and yet when a Meſſage came from God, hee aroſe up and made obeyſance. Wee ſhould never read the Word but with reverence, conſidering whoſe book it is, and that we muſt be judged by it another day.
Use 1. And, therefore, let us regard it as the word of God; hear it as the word of God; read it as the word of God. A company of profane wretches you shall have, the scums‸ and basest of the people, that will discourse, and to grace their discourse, they must have Scripture phrases; but whose word is it? It is the word of the great God. Eglon was a heathen king, and yet when a message came from God, he arose up and made obeisance, Judges 3:20. We should never read the word but with reverence, considering whose book it is, and that we must be judged by it another day.
If it be the word,300 I beſeech you conſider what we ſay, and know that God will make every part of it good,301 there ſhall not a jot of it faile, nothing of it ſhall miſcarry; God ſpeaketh all theſe words: And therefore if you be blaſphemers you ſhall not carry it away guiltleſſe, God hath ſaid it; if you continue not to obey you are under Gods curſe, unleſſe you repent you ſhall periſh; every threat God will make good; you muſt repent and get into Chriſt, elſe periſh eternally: God hath ſaid it, and we may confirme it in the unfolding and reading of it, the time is comming for the execution of it, and then God is peremptory. Now God waiteth our leiſure, and intreateth us, but if wee will not repent, wee ſhall have that Arrow in our ſides that will never be gotten out till we dye in hell: whoſe ſinnes are condemned in Scripture, they are condemned by God; and whom we ſhut heaven to, by opening the Scriptures, God will ſhut heaven to. The opening of the Scriptures is the opening of heaven: If the Scripture ſaith, a man that liveth in ſuch a ſinne ſhall not be ſaved, heaven ſhall be ſhut to him, he is in a ſtate of death, he is ſtrucken, and remaineth in danger till he repenteth. How many live in ſins againſt Conſcience, that are under the guilt and danger p. 105 of their ſinnes, they be wounded, they be ſtruck by the word; there is a threat againſt their ſinnes, although it be not executed; and they be as much in danger of eternall death as a condemned Traytor, onely God ſuffers them to live, that they may make their peace, they have bleſſed times of viſitation. O make uſe of it, it is the word of God, and know that God will make every part of his word good in threats, as well as in promiſes.
Use 2. If it be the word, I beseech you consider what we say, and know that God will make every part of it good. There shall not a jot of it fail, nothing of it shall miscarry. God speaketh all these words. And, therefore, if you be blasphemers, you shall not carry it away guiltless. God hath said it. If you continue not to obey, you are under God’s curse. Unless you repent you shall perish. Every threat God will make good. You must repent and get into Christ, else perish eternally. God hath said it, and we may confirm it in the unfolding and reading of it. The time is coming for the execution of it, and then God is peremptory. Now God waiteth our leisure, and entreateth us, but if we will not repent, we shall have that arrow in our sides that will never be gotten out till we die in hell. Whose sins are condemned in Scripture, they are condemned by God; and whom we shut heaven to, by opening the Scriptures, God will shut heaven to. The opening of the Scriptures is the opening of heaven. If the Scripture saith, a man that liveth in such a sin shall not be saved, heaven shall be shut to him; he is in a state of death, he is stricken, and remaineth in danger till he repenteth. How many live in sins against conscience, that are under the guilt and danger of their sins. They be wounded, they be struck by the word. There is a threat against their sins, although it be not executed; and they be as much in danger of eternal death as a condemned traitor, only God suffers them to live, that they may make their peace. They have blessed times of visitation. Oh, make use of it! It is the word of God; and know that God will make every part of his word good in threats‸ as well as in promises.
Take occaſion from hence likewiſe to ſhame our ſelves for our infidelity in the promiſes,302 when wee are in any diſconſolate eſtate, we are in Jobs caſe, being in trouble the conſolation of the Almighty ſeemed light to him; Theſe be the comforts of God. When we come to comfort ſome, though the ſweet promiſes of the Goſpell be opened, yet they doe not conſider them as being the word, the conſolations of the Almighty, and therefore they ſeem light to them. But it ſhould not be ſo. Conſider they be the comforts of the word, and therefore we ſhould heare them with faith, labour to affect them, and ſhame our ſelves. Is this Gods word that giveth this direction, that giveth this comfort, and ſhall I not regard it? Is it the conſolation of the Almighty, and ſhall not I embrace it? Therefore we ſhould be aſhamed, not to be more affected with the heavenly ſweet things promiſed of God, than we are.
- 302. Uſe 3. Let us take ſhame to our ſelves for our infidelity in the promiſes. [dropped from the edition]
Use 3. Take occasion from hence likewise to shame ourselves for our infidelity in the promises. When we are in any disconsolate estate, we are in Job’s case. Being in trouble, the consolation of the Almighty seemed light to him, Job 15:11. These be the comforts of God. When we come to comfort some, though the sweet promises of the gospel be opened, yet they do not consider them as being the word, the consolations of the Almighty, and therefore they seem light to them. But it should not be so. Consider they be the comforts of the word, and therefore we should hear them with faith, labour to affect them, and shame ourselves. Is this God’s word that giveth this direction, that giveth this comfort, and shall I not regard it? Is it the consolation of the Almighty, and shall not I embrace it? Therefore we should be ashamed, not to be more affected with the heavenly sweet things promised of God‸ than we are.
A man that refuſeth heavenly Comforts to imbrace comforts below, how ſhould hee reflect upon himſelfe with ſhame? Hath God promiſed ſuch things, God that cannot lye, and ſhall I loſe my hope of all theſe glorious things, for the enjoying of the pleaſures of ſin for a ſeaſon? I profeſſe my ſelfe to be a Chriſtian, where is my faith? where is my hope? A man muſt acknowledge either I have no faith; for if I had faith believing God ſpeaking theſe excellent things, I would not venture my loſſe of them to get the enjoyment of poor temporary things here, for the good things promiſed in another p. 106 world. Labour therefore to bring mens hearts to believe the word, and deſire God to ſeale it to our ſoules, that it is ſo.
A man that refuseth heavenly comforts to embrace comforts below, how should he reflect upon himself with shame? Hath God promised such things, God that cannot lie? and shall I lose my hope of all these glorious things, for the enjoying of the pleasures of sin for a season? I profess myself to be a Christian, where is my faith? where is my hope? A man must acknowledge either I have no faith; for if I had faith believing God speaking these excellent things, I would not venture my loss of them to get the enjoyment of poor temporary things here, for the good things promised in another world. Labour, therefore, to bring men’s hearts to believe the word, and desire God to seal it to our souls‸ that it is so.
I will give one direction:303 Labour for the Spirit of God that writ the word,304 that indited the word. Beg of God to ſeale to our ſoules that it is the word, and that he would ſanctifie our hearts to be ſuitable to the word, and never reſt till wee can finde God by his Spirit ſeaſoning our hearts, ſo that the reliſh of our ſoules may ſuit to the reliſh of divine truths, that when wee heare them we may reliſh the truth in them, and may ſo feele the worke of Gods Spirit, that we may bee able to ſay, hee is our God. And when we heare of any threatning, we may tremble at it, and any ſinne diſcovered, wee may hate it: For unleſſe wee by the Spirit of God have ſomething wrought in us ſuitable to the word, we ſhall never believe the word to bee the word. And therefore pray the Lord by his Spirit to frame our hearts to be ſuitable to divine Truths, and ſo frame them in our affections, that we may find the word in our joy, in our love, in our patience, that all may be ſeaſoned with the word of God. When there is a reliſh in the word,305 and in the ſoule ſuitable to it, then a man is a Chriſtian indeed to purpoſe; till then men will Apoſtatize, turne Papiſt, turne Atheiſt, or any thing, becauſe there is a diſtance betweene the ſoule and the word; the word is not ingraffed into the ſoule, they doe not know the word to bee the word by arguments fetched from the word, and therefore they fall from the power of the word. But if we will not fall from divine truths get truth written in the heart, and our hearts ſo ſeaſoned by it, and made ſo harmonious and ſuitable to it, that we may imbrace it to death, that we may live and dye in it.
Means. I will give one direction. Labour for the Spirit of God, that writ the word, that indited the word. Beg of God to seal to our souls that it is the word, and that he would sanctify our hearts to be suitable to the word, and never rest till we can find God by his Spirit seasoning our hearts, so that the relish of our souls may suit to the relish of divine truths, that when we hear them we may relish the truth in them, and may so feel the work of God’s Spirit, that we may be able to say, he is our God. And when we hear of any threatening, we may tremble at it, and any sin discovered, we may hate it. For unless we, by the Spirit of God, have something wrought in us suitable to the word, we shall never believe the word to be the word. And therefore pray the Lord, by his Spirit to frame our hearts to be suitable to divine truths, and so frame them in our affections, that we may find the word in our joy, in our love, in our patience, that all may be seasoned with the word of God. When there is a relish in the word, and in the soul suitable to it, then a man is a Christian indeed to purpose. Till then men will apostatize, turn papist, turn atheist, or anything, because there is a distance between the soul and the word. The word is not engrafted into the soul. They do not know the word to be the word by arguments fetched from the word, and therefore they fall from the power of the word. But if we will not fall from divine truths, get truth written in the heart, and our hearts so seasoned by it, and made so harmonious and suitable to it, that we may embrace it to death, that we may live and die in it.
To goe on:
To go on:
In that day ſhall it be ſaid, loe this is our God we have waited for him.
“‘In that day shall it be said, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him.’”
Here is a gracious promiſe that ſhutteth up all ſpoken p. 107 before. He ſpake of great things before: And now here is a promiſe of a day, wherein hee will make all things promiſed good to the ſoule of every believing Chriſtian.
Here is a gracious promise, that shutteth up all spoken before. He spake of great things before. And now here is a promise of a day, wherein he will make all things promised, good to the soul of every believing Christian.
In that day it ſhall be ſaid, this is our God, wee have waited for him, he will ſave us.
“‘In that day it shall be said, This is our God; we have waited for him; he will save us.’”
It is an excellent portion of Scripture to ſhew the gracious diſpoſition that the Spirit of God will worke in all thoſe that imbrace the gracious promiſes of God. The time ſhall come when they ſhall ſay; Loe, this is our God, wee have waited for him, and now wee enjoy him.
It is an excellent portion of Scripture to show the gracious disposition that the Spirit of God will work in all those that embrace the gracious promises of God. The time shall come when they shall say, ‘Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and now we enjoy him.’
The points considerable are these:
Firſt of all by ſuppoſition that there bee glorious excellent things? promiſed to the people of God; Rich and precious promiſes of Feaſting, of taking away the vaile of conqueſt over death by victory, of wiping away teares and removing rebukes: great things, if vve goe no farther than my Text.
Secondly, theſe have ha• day vvhen they ſhall bee performed, vvhich is not preſently; for the end of a promiſe is to ſupport the ſoule till the performance. God doth not onely reſerve great things for us in another vvorld, but to comfort us in the vvay, doth reach out to us Promiſes to comfort us till vvee come thither. There is a time when he will performe them, and not onely a time, but there are likewiſe promiſes of performance: at that time the promiſes of theſe great things ſhall be performed.
The next thing is, that God will ſtirre up in his Children a diſpoſition ſuitable: That is, the Grace of waiting. As great things were promiſed before, ſo the ſoule hath a grace fit for it: Wee have waited for thee.
And as they wait for them, while they are in performing, ſo they ſhall enjoy them: Wee have wayted for thee, and wee will bee glad in thy ſalvation. p. 108 We ſhall ſo enjoy them, that we ſhall joy in them: Good things when they be enjoyed, they bee joyed in.
- First of all by supposition that there be glorious excellent things promised to the people of God; rich and precious promises of feasting, of taking away the veil, of conquest over death by victory, of wiping away tears and removing rebukes. Great things, if we go no farther than my text.
- Secondly, these have a day when they shall be performed, which is not presently; for the end of a promise is to support the soul till the performance. God doth not only reserve great things for us in another world, but to comfort us in the way, doth reach out to us promises to comfort us till we come thither. There is a time when he will perform them, and not only a time, but there are likewise promises of performance. At that time the promises of these great things shall be performed.
- The next thing is, that God will stir up in his children a disposition suitable. That is, the grace of waiting. As great things were promised before, so the soul hath a grace fit for it. ‘We have waited for thee.’
- And as they wait for them, while they are in performing, so they shall enjoy them. ‘We have waited for thee, and we will be glad in thy salvation.’ We shall so enjoy them, that we shall joy in them. Good things, when they be enjoyed, they be joyed in.
Againe, wee ſhall rejoyce in our ſalvation; wee ſhall glory in our God. After they bee a while exerciſed in waiting, then commeth performance, then they bee enjoyed, and they bee enjoyed with joy, in glorying in God. For that is the iſſue of a Chriſtian, when hee hath what hee would enjoy, when hee enjoyeth it with joy, when the fruit of it is, that God hath his glory, and therefore the heart can rejoyce in his ſalvation.
Then there is a day, as for the exerciſing of his people here by waiting: So there is a day of performing promiſes. In that day. That is, a day of all dayes: When that day commeth, then all Prophecies and Promiſes ſhall be accompliſhed to the uttermoſt.
But before that great day, there is an intermediate performance of Promiſes aſſiſted by waiting, to drop comfort to us by degrees: He reſerveth not all to that day, there be leſſer dayes before that great day. As at the firſt comming of Chriſt, So at the overthrow of Antichriſt, the Converſion of the Jewes, there will be much joy; but that is not that day, theſe dayes make way for that day. VVhenſoever Prophecies ſhall end in Performances, then ſhall bee a day of joying and glorying in the God of our ſalvation for ever. And therefore in the Revelations where this Scripture is cited, Revelations 21. 4. is meant the Converſion of the Jewes, and the glorious eſtate they ſhall enjoy before the end of the world: We have waited for our God, and now we enjoy him. I, but what ſaith the Church there? Come Lord Ieſus come quickly: there is yet another come Lord, till wee be in heaven. So that though intermediate, promiſes bee performed here, yet there is another great day of the Lord to be performed, which is ſpecially meant here.
- Again, ‘we shall rejoice in our salvation, we shall glory in our God.’ After they be a while exercised in waiting, then cometh performance, then they be enjoyed, and they be enjoyed with joy, in glorying in God. For that is the issue of a Christian, when he hath what he would enjoy, when he enjoyeth it with joy, when the fruit of it is‸ that God hath his glory, and therefore the heart can rejoice in his salvation.
Then there is a day, as for the exercising of his people here by waiting, so there is a day of performing promises. ‘In that day.’ That is, a day of all days. When that day cometh, then all prophecies and promises shall be accomplished to the uttermost.
But before that great day, there is an intermediate performance of promises assisted by waiting, to drop comfort to us by degrees. He reserveth not all to that day. There be lesser days before that great day. As at the first coming of Christ, so at the overthrow of antichrist, the conversion of the Jews, there will be much joy. But that is not that day. These days make way for that day. Whensoever prophecies shall end in performances, then shall be a day of joying and glorying in the God of our salvation for ever. And therefore in the Revelations where this Scripture is cited, Revelation 21:‸4, is meant the conversion of the Jews, and the glorious estate they shall enjoy before the end of the world. ‘We have waited for our God,’ and now we enjoy him. Aye, but what saith the church there? ‘Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly.’ There is yet another‸, ‘Come, Lord,’ till we be in heaven. So that though intermediate‸ promises be performed here, yet there is another great day of the Lord to be performed, which is specially meant here.
p. 109
The laſt thing conſiderable in the words is the manner of expreſſion: They are expreſſed full of life, and with repetition, to make them ſure and more certaine, In that day it ſhall be ſaid, this is our God, wee have waited for him, he ſhall ſave us: He bringeth them in ſpeaking theſe words of affection.
- The last thing considerable in the words is the manner of expression. They are expressed full of life, and with repetition, to make them sure and more certain, ‘In that day it shall be said, This is our God; we have waited for him; he shall save us.’ He bringeth them in speaking these words of affection.
Indeed when wee come to enjoy the performance of Gods gracious promiſes, if we ſhould live to ſee the fulneſſe of the Gentiles come, and Jewes called, wee ſhould ſpeake of it againe, and againe: Affections are large, and few expreſſions will not ſerve for large affections. It will be no tautology to ſay, This is our God, wee have waited for him.
Indeed, when we come to enjoy the performance of God’s gracious promises, if we should live to see the fulness of the Gentiles come, and Jews called, we should speak of it again‸ and again. Affections are large, and few expressions will not serve for large affections. It will be no tautology to say, ‘This is our God; we have waited for him.’
Beloved, times are yet to come which may much affect the hearts of the Children of God. Howſoever we may not live to ſee the performance of theſe things, yet wee ſhall all live to ſee that day of Judgement, and then we ſhall ſay, This is our God, wee have waited for him. VVee now ſee God in the Promiſes, and then wee ſhall ſee him face to face whom wee have waited for in the Promiſes, and we ſhall ſee him in heaven for ever.
Beloved, times are yet to come which may much affect the hearts of the children of God. Howsoever we may not live to see the performance of these things, yet we shall all live to see that day of judgment, and then we shall say, ‘This is our God; we have waited for him.’ We now see God in the promises, and then we shall see him ‘face to face,’ whom we have waited for in the promises, and we shall see him in heaven for ever.
Loe, this is our God, we have waited for him. VVhile we live here we are in ſtate of waiting, wee are under Promiſes, and a condition under promiſes is a waiting condition; a condition of performance is an enjoying condition. VVe are in a waiting condition till our bodies be raiſed out of the grave: for when vve dye vvee vvait for the reſurrection of our bodies. VVe may ſay as Jacob vvhen he vvas dying, I have waited for thy ſalvation. VVe are in a vvaiting condition till body and ſoule bee joyned together at the day of judgement for ever.
‘Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him.’ While we live here we are in state of waiting, we are under promises, and a condition under promises is a waiting condition; a condition of performance is an enjoying condition. We are in a waiting condition till our bodies be raised out of the grave; for when we die we wait for the resurrection of our bodies. We may say as Jacob when he was dying, ‘I have waited for thy salvation.’ We are in a waiting condition till body and soul be joined together at the day of judgment for ever.
And therefore vve ſhould labour to have thoſe graces that are ſuitable for this condition. The things vve vvait for are of ſo tranſcending excellency, as glory to come, that they cannot bee vvaited for, but the ſpirit by the things vvaited for, fitteth us to vvaite for them. A man p. 110 cannot vvait for glory of ſoule and body, but the Spirit that raiſeth up faith to believe, and hope to vvait, vvill purge, and fit, and prepare him for that glorious condition. He that hath this hope purifieth himſelfe, as hee is pure. Oh it is a quickning waiting, and a purging waiting; it is efficacious by the Spirit to fit, and purifie his ſoule ſuitable to that glorious condition hee waits for. Where that is not, it is but a conceit; a very ſlender apprehenſion of the glory to come will make men better. He that hath hope of heaven and happineſſe under glory, it will make him ſuitable to the place hee looketh for.
And there we should labour to have those graces that are suitable for this condition. The things we wait for are of so transcending excellency, as glory to come, that they cannot be waited for, but the Spirit, by the things waited for, fitteth us to wait for them. A man cannot wait for glory of soul and body, but the Spirit that raiseth up faith to believe, and hope to wait, will purge, and fit, and prepare him for that glorious condition. ‘He that hath this hope purifieth himself, as he is pure,’ 1 John 3:3. Oh, it is a quickening waiting, and a purging waiting. It is efficacious by the Spirit to fit‸ and purify his soul suitable to that glorious condition he waits for. Where that is not, it is but a conceit. A very slender apprehension of the glory to come will make men better. He that hath hope of heaven and happiness under glory, it will make him suitable to the place he looketh for.
The Eighth Sermon
The Eighth Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 8. He ſhall ſwallow up death in victory, and the Lord God will wipe away teares from off all faces, and the rebukes of his people ſhall he take away from off all the earth: for the Lord hath ſpoken it. And it ſhall be ſaid in that day, loe, this is our God, wee have waited for him, and be will ſave us: this is the Lord, we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoyce in his ſalvation.
“‸ He shall swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebukes of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the Lord hath spoken it. And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.—Isaiah 25:8, 9.”
TO come cloſer to the particulars. It ſhall be ſaid in that day, loe this is our God. The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken gracious things before, hath promiſed a Feaſt, and an excellent Feaſt. Gods manner is firſt of all to give promiſes to his Church;307 why? his goodneſſe commeth from his goodneſſe, his goodneſſe of grace commeth from his goodneſſe of nature: He is good, and doth good. Now the ſame goodneſſe of diſpoſition which we call bounty, that reſerveth heaven and happineſſe for us in another world; the ſame goodneſſe p. 112 will not ſuffer us to be without all comfort in this world: Becauſe the knowledge and revelation of the glory to come hath much comfort in it. Therefore in mercy he not only intendeth performance of glory, but out of the ſame fountaine of goodneſſe, he intendeth to reveale whatſoever is good for his Church in the way to glory. So that promiſes of good, come from the ſame goodneſſe of God by which he intendeth heaven: For what moved God to come out of that hidden light, that no man can come into, and diſcover himſelfe in his ſonne? The word in his promiſes to reveale his minde to mankinde, and make knowne what he will have us to doe, and what he will doe to us? but onely his goodneſſe is the cauſe of all. And therefore the end of promiſes in Gods intention is to comfort us in the way to heaven, that we may have ſomething to ſupport us; they are promiſſa, quaſi praemiſſa: They are promiſes and premiſes, and ſent before the thing it ſelfe.
- 307. Promiſes of God, flow from Gods goodneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
To come closer to the particulars. ‘It shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God.’ The mouth of the Lord hath spoken gracious things before, hath promised a feast, and an excellent feast. God’s manner is first of all to give promises to his church. Why? His goodness cometh from his goodness, his goodness of grace cometh from his goodness of nature. ‘He is good‸ and doth good.’ Now the same goodness of disposition which we call bounty, that reserveth heaven and happiness for us in another world, the same goodness will not suffer us to be without all comfort in this world, because the knowledge and revelation of the glory to come hath much comfort in it. Therefore in mercy he not only intendeth performance of glory, but out of the same fountain of goodness‸ he intendeth to reveal whatsoever is good for his church in the way to glory. So that promises of good‸ come from the same goodness of God by which he intendeth heaven. For what moved God to come out of that hidden light, that no man can come into, and discover himself in his Son? The word in his promises to reveal his mind to mankind, and make known what he will have us to do, and what he will do to us. But only his goodness is the cause of all. And therefore the end of promises in God’s intention is to comfort us in the way to heaven, that we may have something to support us. They are promissa, quasi praemissa. They are promises and premises, and sent before the thing itself.
Now here it commeth that the glory to come is tearmed the joy of heaven, and the glorious eſtate to come. You have need of patience, that you may get the promiſes; heaven and happineſſe is called the promiſes, becauſe we have them aſſured in promiſes. The bleſſings of the New Teſtament are called promiſes; as the children of the promiſe, yea the heires of glory; becauſe all is conveyed by a promiſe, therefore all happineſſe is conveyed by a promiſe.
Now here it cometh that the glory to come is termed the joy of heaven‸ and the glorious estate to come. ‘You have need of patience, that you may get the promises.’ Heaven and happiness is called the promises, because we have them assured in promises. The blessings of the New Testament are called promises; as the children of the promise, yea, the heirs of glory; because all is conveyed by a promise, therefore all happiness is conveyed by a promise.
Now the promiſes are of good things.308 They are for the ſpring of them, free, from Gods free goodneſſe; for the meaſure of them, full; for the truth of them, conſtant, even as God himſelfe that promiſeth. And therefore wee may well build upon them.
- 308. Promiſes free and full. [dropped from the edition]
Now the promises are of good things. They are for the spring of them, free, from God’s free goodness; for the measure of them, full, for the truth of them, constant, even as God himself that promiseth. And therefore we may well build upon them.
Before I goe any farther, I beſeech you let us account the promiſes of the good we have to be our beſt treaſure,309 our beſt portion,310 our beſt riches, for they be called precious promiſes; not onely becauſe they be precious in themſelves, but becauſe they are from the precious love p. 113 of God in Chriſt to us. They are likewiſe for precious things, they are laid hold of by precious faith, as the Scripture calleth them, and therefore they are precious promiſes. Let us not onely account of our riches that wee have; for what is that we have, to what wee ſpeak of, to that wee have in promiſe. A Chriſtian is rich in reverſion, rich in bills, and obligations: Chriſt hath bound himſelfe to him, and he can ſue him out when he pleaſeth. In all kinds of neceſſitie, he can ſue God for good; hee can goe to God and ſay, Remember thy promiſe Lord, wherein thou haſt cauſed me thy ſervant to truſt; and can binde God with his own word.
Use. Before I go any farther, I beseech you let us account the promises of the good we have to be our best treasure, our best portion, our best riches, for they be called precious promises, 2 Peter 1:4; not only because they be precious in themselves, but because they are from the precious love of God in Christ to us. They are likewise for precious things. They are laid hold of by precious faith, as the Scripture calleth them, and therefore they are precious promises. Let us not only account of our riches that we have; for what is that we have, to what we speak of, to that we have in promise? A Christian is rich in reversion, rich in bills‸ and obligations. Christ hath bound himself to him, and he can sue him out when he pleaseth. In all kinds of necessity, he can sue God for good. He can go to God and say, ‘Remember thy promise, Lord, wherein thou hast caused me thy servant to trust,’ Psalm 119:49; and can bind God with his own word.
But I take this onely in paſſage as the foundation of what I am to ſpeak.
But I take this only in passage as the foundation of what I am to speak.
From the mouth of God you ſee the great promiſes delivered: and now we have waited for them. That which anſwereth promiſes, is expectation and waiting.
From the mouth of God you see the great promises delivered; and now we have waited for them. That which answereth promises‸ is expectation and waiting.
The ſecond thing therefore between the promiſes wherein God is a debter,311 and the performance, is, that there is a long time, a long day: oftentimes God takes a long day for performing of his promiſe, as 400 yeares Abrahams poſterity went to be in Egypt. And it was 4000 yeares from the beginning of the world, till the comming of Chriſt, which was the promiſe of promiſes; the promiſe of the ſeed, a great long day: And therefore Chriſt is ſaid to come in the latter end of the world. Abraham had promiſe of a ſonne, but it was not performed till he was an old man: Symeon had a promiſe to ſee Chriſt in the fleſh, but hee was an old man, ready to yeeld up the ghoſt before it was performed. God taketh a long day for his promiſes; long to us,312 not to him; for to him a 1000 yeares are but as one day.313
The second thing, therefore, between the promises, wherein God is a debtor, and the performance, is, that there is a long time, a long day. Oftentimes God takes a long day for performing of his promise, as four hundred years Abraham’s posterity went to be in Egypt. And it was four thousand years from the beginning of the world‸ till the coming of Christ, which was the promise of promises, the promise of the seed, a great long day. And therefore Christ is said to come in ‘the latter end of the world.’ Abraham had promise of a son, but it was not performed till he was an old man. Simeon had a promise to see Christ in the flesh, but he was an old man, ready to yield up the ghost, before it was performed. God taketh a long day for his promises; long to us, not to him, ‘for to him a thousand years are but as one day.’
The promiſes of God are long in performing; for to exerciſe our faith,314 and our dependance to the full
- 314. Reaſ. 2. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 1. The promises of God are long in performing; for to exercise our faith‸ and our dependence to the full;
, to take us off from the creature,315 and
- 315. To waine from the creature. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 2. To take us off from the creature; and
to indeare the things p. 114 promiſed to us,316 to ſet the greater price upon them when we have them.317 Many other reaſons my be given, if I intended to inlarge my ſelfe in that point. A Chriſtian hath a title to heaven, as ſoon as he is a Chriſtian, he is an heire to heaven; perhaps he may live here twenty, or fourty yeares more, before God takes him up to glory; why doth he defer it ſo long?
Reason 3. To endear the things promised to us, to set the greater price upon them when we have them. Many other reasons may be given, if I intended to enlarge myself in that point. A Christian hath a title to heaven. As soon as he is a Christian, he is an heir to heaven. Perhaps he may live here twenty‸ or forty years more‸ before God takes him up to glory. Why doth he defer it so long?
The reaſon is,318 God will fit us for heaven by little and little;319 and will perfume us as Eſther was perfumed, before ſhe muſt come to Ahaſuerus: there were many weekes, and moneths of perfuming: So God will ſweeten and fit us for heaven and happineſſe. It is a holy place, God a holy God: Chriſt is that holy one; and for us to have everlaſting communion with God and Chriſt in ſo holy a place, requireth a great preparation. And God by deferring it ſo long, will mortifie our affections by little and little, and will have us die to all baſe things here in affection, before we die indeed. David had title to the Kingdom as ſoone as ever he was anointed;320 but David was fitted to be an excellent King indeed, by deferring the performance of the promiſe till afterward: So in our right and title, and poſſeſſion of heaven, there is a long time betweenl
Reason 4. The reason is, God will fit us for heaven by little and little, and will perfume us as Esther was perfumed‸ before she must come to Ahasuerus, Esther 2:‸12. There were many weeks‸ and months of perfuming. So God will sweeten and fit us for heaven and happiness. It is a holy place; God a holy God. Christ is that holy one; and for us to have everlasting communion with God and Christ in so holy a place, requireth a great preparation. And God, by deferring it so long, will mortify our affections by little and little, and will have us die to all base things here in affection‸ before we die indeed. David had title to the kingdom as soon as ever he was anointed; but David was fitted to be an excellent king, indeed, by deferring the performance of the promise till afterward. So in our right and title‸ and possession of heaven, there is a long time between.
Our Saviour Chriſt was 34 yeers before he was taken up to heaven▪321 becauſe hee was to worke our ſalvation: And he was willing to ſuſpend his glory for ſuch a time, that he might doe it; to ſuſpend his glory due to him, from the firſt moment of his conception: For by vertue of the union, glory was due to him at the firſt; but becauſe he had taken upon him to be a Mediator, out of love hee would ſuſpend his glory due to him, that he might ſuffer. And ſo God by way of conformity, will ſuſpend the glory due to us, that we may be conformed to Chriſt. Though wee have right to heaven, as ſoon as wee are borne, yet God will ſuſpend the full performance of it; becauſe he will by correction, and by length of time ſubdue by little and little that which maketh us unconformable to our head.
- 321. Simile. [dropped from the edition]
Our Saviour Christ was thirty-four years before he was taken up to heaven, because he was to work our salvation. And he was willing to suspend his glory for such a time, that he might do it; to suspend his glory due to him‸ from the first moment of his conception. For by virtue of the union, glory was due to him at the first; but because he had taken upon him to be a Mediator, out of love he would suspend his glory due to him, that he might suffer. And so God, by way of conformity, will suspend the glory due to us, that we may be conformed to Christ. Though we have right to heaven‸ as soon as we are born, yet God will suspend the full performance of it; because he will by correction‸ and by length of time subdue by little and little that which maketh us unconformable to our head.
p. 115 And can we complaine for any deferring of heaven when wee are but conformed to our glorious head, who was content to be without heaven ſo long.
And can we complain for any deferring of heaven when we are but conformed to our glorious head, who was content to be without heaven so long?
But to goe on. As there be gracious and rich promiſes, and they have long time of performance to us, and hope deferred makes the ſoule languiſh.322 So God vouchſafeth a ſpirit to fit that expectation of his, a ſpirit of hope and waiting: And this waiting hath ſomething perfect in it, and ſomething imperfect; it is a mixt condition. There is good, becauſe there is a promiſe; for a promiſe is the declaration of Gods wil concerning good: But becauſe it is a promiſe of a thing not performed, there is an imperfection. So there is a mixture in the promiſe, and a mixture in the grace, hope, and expectation, and waiting, is an imperfect grace. That there be glorious things, it is perfection of good; that we have them not in poſſeſſion, that is the imperfection. So that hope is ſomthing, but it is not poſſeſſed; a promiſe is ſomething, but it is not the performance. A ſeed is ſomthing; but it is not the plant.
- 322. A condition of waiting, is a mixt condition of imperfection, and perfection. [dropped from the edition]
But to go on. As there be gracious and rich promises, and they have long time of performance to us, and ‘hope deferred makes the soul languish,’ Proverbs 13:12; so God vouchsafeth a spirit to fit that expectation of his, a spirit of hope and waiting. And this waiting hath something perfect in it, and something imperfect. It is a mixed condition. There is good, because there is a promise; for a promise is the declaration of God’s will concerning good. But because it is a promise of a thing not performed, there is an imperfection. So there is a mixture in the promise, and a mixture in the grace. Hope and expectation‸ and waiting‸ is an imperfect grace. That there be glorious things, it is perfection of good; that we have them not in possession, that is the imperfection. So that hope is something, but it is not possessed; a promise is something, but it is not the performance; a seed is something, but it is not the plant.
Thus God mixeth our condition here of perfection and imperfection; hee will have us in ſtate of imperfection, that wee may not thinke our ſelves at home in our Countrey, when wee are but in our way: Therefore he will have us in a ſtate of imperfection, that wee may long homeward; yet hee will have it a ſtate of good, that we may not ſinke in the way.
Thus God mixeth our condition here of perfection and imperfection. He will have us in state of imperfection, that we may not think ourselves at home in our country, when we are but in our way. Therefore he will have us in a state of imperfection, that we may long homeward; yet he will have it a state of good, that we may not sink in the way.
And not onely promiſes;323 for in the way to heaven, God keeps not all for heaven, he lets in drops of comfort oftentimes in the midſt of miſery, hee doth reveale himſelfe more glorious and ſweet then at other times: there is nothing reſerved for us in another world, but wee have a beginning, a taſte, an earneſt of it here, to ſupport us, till wee come to the full poſſeſſion of what remaineth. Wee ſhall have full communion of Saints there; wee have it here, in the taſte of it: Wee know what it is to be acquainted with them that be gracious p. 116 ſpirits: Wee have praiſing of God for ever there; we know the ſweetneſſe of it here, in the houſe of God, which made David deſire this one thing, that hee might dwell in the houſe of God, to viſit the beauty of God, &c. There wee ſhall have perfect peace; here we have inward peace, unſpeakable and glorious; a peace that paſſeth underſtanding in the beginning of it: There we ſhall have joy without all mixture of contrariety; here we have joy, and joy unſpeakable and full of glory. There is nothing in heaven that is perfect, that is ſweet and good, and comfortable, but we have a taſte, and earneſt of it here. The ſpirit will be all in all there, there is ſomthing of it in us now: more light in our underſtandings, more obedience in our wills, more and more love in our affections, and it is growing more and more.
- 323. Wee have a taſte here of what we ſhall have hereafter to ſupport us. [dropped from the edition]
And not only promises; for in the way to heaven‸ God keeps not all for heaven. He lets in drops of comfort oftentimes in the midst of misery. He doth reveal himself more glorious and sweet than at other times. There is nothing reserved for us in another world, but we have a beginning, a taste, an earnest of it here, to support us‸ till we come to the full possession of what remaineth. We shall have full communion of saints there; we have it here, in the taste of it. We know what it is to be acquainted with them that be gracious spirits. We have praising of God for ever there. We know the sweetness of it here‸ in the house of God, which made David desire this one thing, ‘that he might dwell in the house of God, to visit the beauty of God,‸’ Psalm 27:4. There we shall have perfect peace; here we have inward peace, unspeakable and glorious, ‘a peace that passeth understanding,’ Philippians 4:7, in the beginning of it. There we shall have joy without all mixture of contrariety; here we have joy, ‘and joy unspeakable and full of glory,’ 1 Peter 1:8. There is nothing in heaven that is perfect, that is sweet, and good, and comfortable, but we have a taste‸ and earnest of it here. The Spirit will be all in all there; there is something of it in us now. More light in our understandings, more obedience in our wills, more and more love in our affections, and it is growing more and more.
And therefore all is not kept for time to come: we have ſomthing beginning here, beſides promiſes; there is ſome little degrees of performance; ſo that the ſtate between us and heaven, is a ſtate mixt of good, and imperfection.
And therefore all is not kept for time to come; we have something beginning here‸ besides promises. There is some little degrees of performance. So that the state between us and heaven‸ is a state mixed of good‸ and imperfection.
Now God hath fitted graces ſuitable to that condition,324 and that is expectation, or waiting, a fit grace, and a fit diſpoſition of ſoule from imperfect condition, that is afterwards to be perfected; for fruition is the condition of perfect happineſſe, not of waiting: for waiting implieth imperfection.
- 324. Waiting is a grace whereby God ſits us for an imperfect condition. [dropped from the edition]
Now God hath fitted graces suitable to that condition, and that is expectation‸ or waiting, a fit grace‸ and a fit disposition of soul from imperfect condition, that is afterwards to be perfected; for fruition is the condition of perfect happiness, not of waiting; for waiting implieth imperfection.
This waiting carrieth with it almoſt all graces,325 waiting for better times in glory to come, it hath to ſupport it. It is a carriage of ſoule that is ſupported with many graces. For firſt we wait for that we believe, we have a ſpirit of faith to leade to it: And then we hope, before we waite, and hope is the anchor of the ſoule that ſtayeth the ſoule in all the waves and miſeries of the world; it is the helmet that keeps off all the blowes: This hope iſſues from faith for what we believe, we hope for the accompliſhment of it.
- 325. Waiting carrieth with it all graces. [dropped from the edition]
This waiting carrieth with it almost all graces. Waiting for better times in glory to come, it hath to support it. It is a carriage of soul that is supported with many graces. For, first, we wait for that we believe. We have a spirit of faith to lead to it. And then we hope‸ before we wait, and hope is the anchor of the soul, that stayeth the soul in all the waves and miseries of the world. It is the helmet that keeps off all the blows. This hope issues from faith; for what we believe, we hope for the accomplishment of it.
p. 117 So that all graces make way for waiting,326 or accompany it. The graces that accompany the waiting for good things in time to come, are patience, to endure all griefes between us and the full poſſeſſion of heaven.327 Then long ſuffering, which is nothing elſe but patience lengthned, becauſe troubles are lengthned, and the time is lengthned: So there is patience, and patience lengthned, which we call long ſuffering; and then together with patience and long ſuffering, there is contentment without murmuring at the diſpenſation of God;328 ſomething in the ſoule that he would have it to be ſo. Hee that hath a heart to riſe, becauſe hee hath not what hee would have, hee doth not wait with that grace of waiting, that iſſueth from a right ſpring.
So that all graces make way for waiting, or accompany it. The graces that accompany the waiting for good things in time to come‸ are patience, to endure all griefs between us and the full possession of heaven; then long-‸suffering, which is nothing else but patience lengthened, because troubles are lengthened, and the time is lengthened. So there is patience, and patience lengthened, which we call long-‸suffering; and then, together with patience and long-‸suffering, there is contentment, without murmuring at the dispensation of God; something in the soul that he would have it to be so. He that hath a heart to rise, because he hath not what he would have, he doth not wait with that grace of waiting‸ that issueth from a right spring.
God reſerveth joy for the time to come, for our home, wee ſhould be content to have communion with God and the ſoules of perfect men; and not murmure though God exerciſeth us with many croſſes here. And therefore the Scripture calleth it a ſilence,329 In ſilence and in hope ſhall be your ſtrength. The ſoule keepeth ſilence to God in this waiting condition, and this ſilence quells all riſings in the ſoule preſently: As David, my ſoule kept ſilence unto the Lord. It will ſtill all riſings of the heart, iſſuing from a reſignation of the ſoule to God, to doe as he will have us to doe: So it implieth patience and long ſuffering, contentment, holy ſilence, without murmuring and repining.
- 329. 4. Silence from murmuring. [dropped from the edition]
God reserveth joy for the time to come, for our home. We should be content to have communion with God and the souls of perfect men; and not murmur though God exerciseth us with many crosses here. And therefore the Scripture calleth it a silence, ‘In silence and in hope shall be your strength,’ Isaiah 30:15. The soul keepeth silence to God in this waiting condition, and this silence quells all risings in the soul presently; as David, ‘My soul kept silence unto the Lord,’ Psalm 39:2. It will still all risings of the heart, issuing from a resignation of the soul to God, to do as he will have us to do. So it implieth patience and long-‸suffering, contentment, holy silence, without murmuring and repining.
And then it implies watchfulneſſe over our ſelves,330 (till wee come to the full accompliſhment of the promiſes) that we carry not our ſelves unworthily in the meane time: That wee ſhould not ſpend the time of our waiting in wickedneſſe, to fetch ſorrow from the devill, and the world to comfortus, or to be beholding to Satan. This is no waiting, but murmuring, and rebellion, when in croſſes and diſcomforts we cannot be content, but muſt be beholding to the Devill: ſo there muſt bee watchfulneſſe;331 and not onely ſo, but fruitfulneſſe in p. 119 waiting. For he waits, that waiteth in doing good, that waiteth in obſervance; hee waiteth for his Maſters comming, that is, doing his duty all the time in a fruitfull courſe of obſervance and obedience; elſe it is no waiting: waiting is not meerly a diſtance of time, but a filling up of that time with all gracious carriage, with obedience, and with ſilence, with long ſuffering and contentment, and watchfulneſſe wee take not any ill courſe, and obſervance, and with fruitfulneſſe, that wee may fill up times of waiting, till performance, with all the graces, that we may have communion with God.
And then it implies watchfulness over ourselves, ‸till we come to the full accomplishment of the promises, that we carry not ourselves unworthily in the mean time; that we should not spend the time of our waiting in wickedness, to fetch sorrow from the devil, and the world to comfort us, or to be beholden to Satan. This is no waiting, but murmuring‸ and rebellion, when in crosses and discomforts we cannot be content, but must be beholden to the devil, so there must be watchfulness; and not only so, but fruitfulness in waiting. For he waits‸ that waiteth in doing good, that waiteth in observance. He waiteth for his master’s coming, that is‸ doing his duty all the time in a fruitful course of observance and obedience; else it is no waiting. Waiting is not merely a distance of time, but a filling up of that time with all gracious carriage, with obedience, and with silence, with long-‸suffering and contentment, and watchfulness we take not any ill course, and observance, and with fruitfulness, that we may fill up times of waiting‸ till performance, with all the graces, that we may have communion with God.
It is another manner of grace then the world thinks.332 What is the reaſon of all the wickedneſſe of the world, and barrenneſſe, and voluptuouſneſſe, but becauſe they have not learned to wait? They heare of good things, and precious things promiſed; but they would have preſent payment, they will have ſomthing in hand. As Dives, ſonne, ſonne, thou haſt had thy good things here; they will have their good things here. And what is the reaſon of wickedneſſe, but becauſe they will have preſent pleaſures of ſinnes. Wee muſt preferre the afflictions of Chriſt before the pleaſures of ſin. Now that ſhortneſſe of ſpirit to have reward here, is the cauſe of all ſinne: They have no hope, nor obedience, nor expectation to endure the continuance of diuturnity; where then is patience, and hope, and contentment?
- 332. Want of waiting the cauſe of wickednes. [dropped from the edition]
It is another manner of grace than the world thinks. What is the reason of all the wickedness of the world, and barrenness, and voluptuousness, but because they have not learned to wait? They hear of good things, and precious things promised; but they would have present payment, they will have something in hand. As Dives, ‘Son, son, thou hast had thy good things here,’ Luke 16:25, they will have their good things here. And what is the reason of wickedness, but because they will have present pleasures of sins? We must prefer the afflictions of Christ before the pleasures of sin, Hebrews 11:25. Now that shortness of spirit to have reward here‸ is the cause of all sin. They have no hope, nor obedience, nor expectation to endure the continuance of diuturnity. Where then is patience, and hope, and contentment?
The character of a Chriſtian is, that he is in a waiting condition, and hath the grace of waiting; others will have the pleaſures of ſin, their profits and contentments, elſe they will cracke their conſciences, and ſell Chriſt, God, heaven, and all.
The character of a Christian is, that he is in a waiting condition, and hath the grace of waiting. Others will have the pleasures of sin, their profits and contentments, else they will crack their consciences, and sell Christ, God, heaven, and all.
A Chriſtian as he hath excellent things above the world, ſo he hath the grace of expectation, and all the graces that ſtore up, and maintain that expectation till the performance come.333
- 333. Many rubs between us and heaven. [dropped from the edition]
A Christian, as he hath excellent things above the world, so he hath the grace of expectation, and all the graces that store up‸ and maintain that expectation till the performance come.
And therefore it is an hard thing to be a good Chriſtian, another thing then the world taketh it to be: For p. 118 marke I beſeech you, what is between us and heaven, that wee muſt goe through, if ever wee will come there: Between us and heaven, the thing promiſed, there be many Croſſes to be met withall, and they muſt be borne, and borne as a Chriſtian ſhould doe; Through many afflictions we muſt enter into the kingdome of Heaven. Beſides croſſes, there be ſcandalous offences, that be enough to drive us from profeſſion of Religion without grace. Sometimes good men by their failings, and fallings out, they fall into ſinne, and fall out; and that is a ſcandall to wicked men. Oh ſay they, who would be of this Religion, when they cannot agree among themſelves: This is a great hinderance and ſtop. It is a ſcandall and rubbe in the way, not ſo much in themſelves; wee are full of ſcandall our ſelves, catch at any thing, that we may except againſt the beſt waies; there is a root of ſcandall in the hearts of all, becauſe men will not goe to hell without reaſon.
And therefore it is an hard thing to be a good Christian, another thing than the world taketh it to be. For mark, I beseech you, what is between us and heaven, that we must go through, if ever we will come there. Between us and heaven, the thing promised, there be many crosses to be met withal, and they must be borne, and borne as a Christian should do. ‘Through many afflictions we must enter into the kingdom of heaven,’ Acts 14:22. Besides crosses, there be scandalous offences, that be enough to drive us from profession of religion, without grace. Sometimes good men by their failings, and fallings out, they fall into sin, and fall out; and that is a scandal to wicked men. Oh, say they, who would be of this religion, when they cannot agree among themselves? This is a great hindrance and stop. It is a scandal and rub in the way, not so much in themselves. We are full of scandal ourselves, catch at anything that we may except against the best ways. There is a root of scandal in the hearts of all, because men will not go to hell without reason.
Now becauſe wee are eaſie to take offence, rather then wee will be damned without reaſon, it is not eaſie to hold out. Beſides this, Satan plies it with his temptations from affliction, and from ſcandall; he amplifies theſe things in the fancy: who would be a Chriſtian? Yee ſee what their profeſſion is; And ſo hee maketh the way the more difficult.
Now because we are easy to take offence, rather than we will be damned without reason, it is not easy to hold out. Besides this, Satan plies it with his temptations from affliction, and from scandal; he amplifies these things in the fancy. Who would be a Christian? You see what their profession is. And so he maketh the way the more difficult.
And then againe,334 looke at our owne diſpoſition to ſuffer, to hold out, to fix; there is an unſetledneſſe, which is a proper infirmity in our natures ſince the fall: we love variety, wee are inconſtant, and cannot fix our ſelves upon the beſt things, and wee are impatient of ſuffering any thing. Wee are not onely indiſpoſed to doe good, but more indiſpoſed to ſuffer any ill; the ſpirit muſt helpe us over all this, which muſt continue all our life long, till wee be in heaven, ſomething or other will be in our way: now the Spirit of God muſt helpe us over all theſe afflictions. We ſhall never come to heaven to overcome afflictions, and ſcandals, and temptation, which Satan p. 120 plies us here withall.335 And then to overcome the tediouſneſſe of time; this needeth a great deale of ſtrength: now this grace of expectance doth all. And therefore it is ſo oftentimes ſtood upon in Scripture;336 in Iſaiah, and in the Pſalmes, how often is it repeated, Pſal. 77. laſt, Wait on the Lord, if he tarry wait thou. The Lord will wait for them that wait for him; and it is the character in Scripture of a Chriſtian. Moſes, he ſaith, ſuch as waited for the conſolation of Iſraell before Chriſt came in the fleſh, ſuch a one, is one that waiteth for the conſolation of Iſraell. To have a gracious diſpoſition, and a grace of waiting was the character of good people. Now ſince the comming of Chriſt, the character of the New Teſtament, is, to wait for Chriſts appearance. There is a Crowne of glory for me, and not onely for me, but for all them that love his appearance. That is an ingredient in waiting, when we love the thing we wait for. And ſo Titus 2. laſt, The grace of God that teacheth to deny ungodlineſſe and worldly luſts, and to live holily, and juſtly, and ſoberly in this preſent evill world, looking for, and waiting for this glorious appearing of Jeſus Chriſt.
And then again, look at our own disposition to suffer, to hold out, to fix. There is an unsettledness, which is a proper infirmity in our natures since the fall. We love variety, we are inconstant, and cannot fix ourselves upon the best things, and we are impatient of suffering anything. We are not only indisposed to do good, but more indisposed to suffer any ill. The Spirit must help us over all this, which must continue all our life long. Till we be in heaven, something or other will be in our way. Now the Spirit of God must help us over all these afflictions. We shall never come to heaven to overcome afflictions, and scandals, and temptation, which Satan plies us here withal. And then to overcome the tediousness of time, this needeth a great deal of strength. Now this grace of expectance doth all. And therefore it is so oftentimes stood upon in Scripture. In Isaiah, and in the Psalms, how often is it repeated; Psalm 37:7. ‸‸ ‸‸ ‘Wait on the Lord; if he tarry, wait thou.’ The Lord will wait for them that wait for him; and it is the character in Scripture of a Christian. Moses, he saith, such as waited for the consolation of Israel, Genesis 49:18, before Christ came in the flesh, such a one‸ is one that ‘waiteth for the consolation of Israel,’ Luke 2:25. To have a gracious disposition, and a grace of waiting was the character of good people. Now since the coming of Christ, the character of the New Testament‸ is, to wait for Christ’s appearance. ‘There is a crown of glory for me, and not only for me, but for all them that love his appearance,’ 2 Timothy 4:8. That is an ingredient in waiting, when we love the thing we wait for. And so Titus 2:‸12, ‘The grace of God that teacheth to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live holily, and justly, and soberly in this present evil world, looking for‸ and waiting for this glorious appearing of Jesus Christ.’
So that looking with the eye of the ſoule, partly on the firſt comming of Chriſt, which was to redeeme our ſoules, and partly upon the ſecond, which is to redeeme our bodies from corruption, and to make both ſoule and body happy, it makes a man a good Chriſtian: For the grace of God on the firſt, teacheth us to deny ungodlineſſe; and looking for Chriſts appearing, maketh us zealous of good workes. You have ſcarce any Epiſtle, but you have time deſcribed for looking for the comming of Chriſt; As Jude, Preſerve your ſelves in the love of God and wait for the comming of Chriſt. So that as there be gracious promiſes, and a long day for them, God vouchſafeth grace to wait for the accompliſhment of them.
So that looking with the eye of the soul‸ partly on the first coming of Christ, which was to redeem our souls, and partly upon the second, which is to redeem our bodies from corruption, and to make both soul and body happy, it makes a man a good Christian. For the grace of God on the first, teacheth us to deny ungodliness; and looking for Christ’s appearing, maketh us zealous of good works. You have scarce any epistle, but you have time described for looking for the coming of Christ, as Jude, ‘Preserve yourselves in the love of God, and wait for the coming of Christ.’ So that as there be gracious promises, and a long day for them, God vouchsafeth grace to wait for the accomplishment of them.
Now as God giveth grace to wait, ſo he will performe p. 121 what wee waite for; As they ſay here, wee have waited, that is the ſpeech of enjoying. God will at length make good what hee hath promiſed; and what his truth hath promiſed, his power will performe. Goodneſſe inclineth to make a promiſe, truth ſpeakes it, and power performeth it. As you ſhall ſee here.
Now as God giveth grace to wait, so he will perform what we wait for; as they say here, ‘We have waited.’ That is the speech of enjoying. God will at length make good what he hath promised; and what his truth hath promised, his power will perform. Goodness inclineth to make a promise, truth speaks it, and power performeth it, as you shall see here.
Wee have waited, &c.
‘We have waited‸.’
In God there is a mouth of truth, a heart of pitty, and an hand of power; theſe three meeting together, make good whatſoever is promiſed: Hee will fulfill the deſires of them that feare him. The deſires that God hath put into his Children, they be kindled from heaven; and he will ſatisfie them all out of his bowells of pitty and compaſſion: hee will not ſuffer the creature to be allwaies under the racke of deſire, under the racke of expectation, but hee will fulfill the deſire of them that feare him. And therefore learne this for the time to come.
In God there is a mouth of truth, a heart of pity, and an hand of power. These three meeting together, make good whatsoever is promised. ‘He will fulfil the desires of them that fear him,’ Psalm 145:19. The desires that God hath put into his children, they be kindled from heaven; and he will satisfy them all out of his bowels of pity and compassion. He will not suffer the creature to be always under the rack of desire, under the rack of expectation, but he will fulfil the desire of them that fear him. And therefore learn this for the time to come.
Though wee waite,337 God will performe whatſoever wee waite for; And therefore, loe, wee have waited for him. As there is a time of promiſing, ſo there is a time of performing; as there is a ſeed time, ſo there is a time of harveſt. There is a ſuccesſion in nature, and a ſuccesſion in grace; as the day followeth the night, and the Sabbath the weeke, and the Jubile ſuch a terme of yeares; and as the triumph followeth the warre; and as the Conſummation of Marriage followeth Contract; ſo it is a happy and glorious condition, above all conditions here on earth. Therefore in this text you have not onely the ſeed time of the Chriſtian; wee may ſow in teares, and an expectation, as in ſowing: But here is likewiſe the harveſt of a Chriſtian; as there is time of ſowing, ſo there is time of reaping; as time of waiting, ſo of injoying. Wee have waited, and now loe, we have what we waited for.
- 337. God will performe promiſes to them that wait. [dropped from the edition]
Though we wait, God will perform whatsoever we wait for. And therefore, ‘Lo, we have waited for him.’ As there is a time of promising, so there is a time of performing; as there is a seedtime, so there is a time of harvest. There is a succession in nature, and a succession in grace; as the day followeth the night, and the Sabbath the week, and the jubilee such a term of years; and as the triumph followeth the war; and as the consummation of marriage followeth contract; so it is a happy and glorious condition, above all conditions here on earth. Therefore in this text you have not only the seedtime of the Christian (‸we may sow in tears, and in expectation, as in sowing), but here is likewise the harvest of a Christian. As there is time of sowing, so there is time of reaping; as time of waiting, so of enjoying. We have waited, and now, lo, we have what we waited for.
But why doth not the Holy Ghoſt ſet downe a certain time,338 but leaveth it indefinite, In that day. God keepes p. 122 times and ſeaſons in his owne power; the point of time in generall he leaveth it, There is a day; but the point and moment of time he keepeth in his owne power. It is enough to know there is a day, and a day that will come in the beſt ſeaſon; Gods times is the beſt time. When judgments were threatned upon the wicked, they ſay, Let us eate, and drinke, for to morrow wee ſhall die. So Saul, to morrow thou ſhalt die, and was he the better? So where there is a certain time of Gods comming in judgement, godly men would not be the worſe, and wicked men never the better. Thetefore God reſerveth it indefinite, In that day.
- 338. God keeps times and ſeaſons in his own power. [dropped from the edition]
But why doth not the Holy Ghost set down a certain time, but leaveth it indefinite, ‘In that day.’ God keeps times and seasons in his own power; the point of time in general he leaveth it. There is a day; but the point and moment of time he keepeth in his own power. It is enough to know there is a day, and a day that will come in the best season. God’s time is the best time. When judgments were threatened upon the wicked, they say, ‘Let us eat, and drink, for tomorrow we shall die,’ 1 Corinthians 15:32. So Saul, ‘Tomorrow thou shalt die,’ 1 Samuel 28:19, and was he the better? So where there is a certain time of God’s coming in judgment, godly men would not be the worse, and wicked men never the better. Therefore God reserveth it indefinite, ‘In that day.’
There is a day,339 and it is a glorious day, a day of all dayes, a day that never will have night, a day that we ſhould thinke of every day; That day, by way of excellency.340 And before that day there be particular dayes in this world, wherein God ſheweth himſelfe, and fulfills the expectation of his children, to cheriſh the grand expectation of life everlaſting. As in times of trouble they expect of God, and wait for deliverance in Gods time, and they muſt be able to ſay, Loe, wee have waited Becauſe it is a beginning and pledge of the great performance that ſhall be conſummate at that great day, and of all the miſeries that ſhall then be removed: So there is a day when the Jewes ſhall be converted, and the fulneſſe of the Gentiles brought in, and the man of ſinne diſcovered, and conſumed by the breath of Chriſt. And when the Church of God ſeeth them, they may ſay, Loe, we have waited for the Lord, and loe, hee is come, that we looked for is now fulfilled: So that God reſerveth not the fulfilling of all the promiſes to the great day of all dayes, but even in this life hee will have a that day.
There is a day, and it is a glorious day, a day of all days, a day that never will have night, a day that we should think of every day, ‘That day,’ by way of excellency. And before that day there be particular days in this world, wherein God showeth himself, and fulfils the expectation of his children, to cherish the grand expectation of life everlasting. As in times of trouble they expect of God, and wait for deliverance in God’s time, and they must be able to say, ‘Lo, we have waited.’ Because it is a beginning and pledge of the great performance that shall be consummate at that great day, and of all the miseries that shall then be removed; so there is a day when the Jews shall be converted, and the fulness of the Gentiles brought in, and the man of sin discovered, and consumed by the breath of Christ. And when the church of God seeth them, they may say, ‘Lo, we have waited for the Lord,’ and lo, he is come; that we looked for is now fulfilled. So that God reserveth not the fulfilling of all the promises to the great day of all days, but even in this life he will have a ‘that day.’
And it were very good for Chriſtians in the paſſages of their lives,341 to ſee how God anſwereth their prayers, and delivereth them. Let them doe as the Saints in the Old Teſtament, that gave names to places where they ſaw God; As Penuell hee ſhall ſee God, and Abraham, p. 123 God will be ſeen in the Mount. So Sampſon and others they gave names to places where they had deliverance, that they might be moved to bee thankfull. A Chriſtian taketh in all the comforts of this life to believe the things of the laſt great day. Loe, we have waited for him.
- 341. Good to obſerve what dayes of performance God gives in. [dropped from the edition]
And it were very good for Christians in the passages of their lives‸ to see how God answereth their prayers, and delivereth them. Let them do as the saints in the Old Testament, that gave names to places where they saw God, as Peniel, Genesis 32:30, he shall see God, and Abraham, ‘God will be seen in the mount,’ Genesis 22:14. So Samson and others they gave names to places where they had deliverance, that they might be moved to be thankful. A Christian taketh in all the comforts of this life to believe the things of the last great day. ‘Lo, we have waited for him.’
That ſhall be a time of ſight, and fruition, of full power, and full joy, which is reſerved for heaven; then we ſhall ſay, Loe, behold this is the Lord. The more we ſee God here, the more wee ſhall ſee him hereafter. There be many wayes of ſeeing, ſo as to ſay, Loe, this is the Lord. We may ſay from the pooreſt creature, Loe this is the Lord, here are beams of his Majeſty in the works of his Juſtice and Mercy, Loe here is the Lord. The Lord hath brought mighty things to paſſe, the Lord is marvailous loving to this Children. Behold and ſee the ſalvation of the Lord. We may ſay, Loe here, and ſee ſomething of God in every creature, no creature but hath ſomething of God. The things that have but meere being, have ſomething of God; but the things that have life have more of God: And ſo in ſome there is more, in ſome leſſe of God.
That shall be a time of sight‸ and fruition, of full power‸ and full joy, which is reserved for heaven; then we shall say, ‘Lo! behold, ‸ this is the Lord.’ The more we see God here, the more we shall see him hereafter. There be many ways of seeing, so as to say, ‘Lo, this is the Lord!’ We may say, from the poorest creature, ‘Lo, this is the Lord!’ Here are beams of his majesty in the works of his justice and mercy, ‘Lo, here is the Lord!’ The Lord hath brought mighty things to pass, the Lord is marvellous loving to his children. ‘Behold and see the salvation of the Lord!’ We may say, ‘Lo, here,’ and see something of God in every creature. No creature but hath something of God. The things that have but mere being‸ have something of God; but the things that have life have more of God. And so in some there is more, in some less of God.
But in the Church of God ſpecially, wee may ſee his going in the Sanctuary; Loe this God hath done for his Church. And in the Sacraments we may ſay, I have ſeen the Lord, and felt the Lord in his Ordinance by his holy Spirit. Wee doe all this before we come to ſee him in heaven: but that is not meant ſpecially.
But in the church of God specially, we may see his going in the sanctuary. Lo, this God hath done for his church. And in the sacraments, we may say, I have seen the Lord, and felt the Lord in his ordinance by his Holy Spirit. We do all this before we come to see him in heaven. But that is not meant specially.
We ſhall ſay, Loe, this is the Lord, when we ſhall ſee him in heaven, all ſight here leadeth to that ſight. Faith hath a ſight here, but it is in the Word and Sacrament, and ſo imperfect; but the ſight in heaven is immediate and perfect, and therefore oppoſed to faith. VVee live by faith, and not by ſight, in heaven we ſhall live by ſight; not that we live not by ſight here in ſome degree, for the leſſer ſight leadeth to the greater ſight, But in compariſon of ſight in heaven, there is no ſight.342 The Scripture ſpeaketh of ſight of God comparatively: Moſes ſaw God, that is, more than any other: And Jacob ſaw p. 124 God, that is, comparatively more than before, but not fully and wholly. VVee can apprehend him, but not comprehend him, as they ſay; wee may ſee ſomething of it,343 but not wholly:
We shall say, ‘Lo, this is the Lord!’ when we shall see him in heaven. All sight here leadeth to that sight. Faith hath a sight here, but it is in the word and sacrament, and so imperfect; but the sight in heaven is immediate and perfect, and therefore opposed to faith. We live by faith, and not by sight. In heaven we shall live by sight; not that we live not by sight here in some degree, for the lesser sight leadeth to the greater sight. But in comparison of sight in heaven, there is no sight. The Scripture speaketh of sight of God comparatively. Moses ‘saw God,’ that is, more than any other; and Jacob ‘saw God,’ that is, comparatively more than before, but not fully and wholly. We can apprehend him, but not comprehend him, as they say. We may see something of him, but not wholly.
but in heaven we ſhall have another ſight of God, and then wee ſhall ſay, Loe, this is the God we have waited for; wee ſhall ſee Chriſt face to face.
But in heaven we shall have another sight of God, and then we shall say, ‘Lo, this is the God we have waited for!’ We shall see Christ face to face.
Beloved, that is the ſight indeed. And if yee will aske me whether wee ſhall ſee God then or no; Conſider what I ſaid before, this is the God wee have waited for in obedience, and fruitfully.
Beloved, that is the sight indeed. And if ye will ask me whether we shall see God then or no, consider what I said before. This is the God we have waited for in obedience, and fruitfully.
If we ſhall be raviſhed with the ſight of God, ſurely if we ſee him here we may ſee him there: VVe ſee him with the eye of faith, we ſee him in the Ordinance, wee have ſome ſight of God that the world hath not, God diſcovereth himſelfe to his children, more than to the world, And therefore they ſay, thou revealeſt thy ſelf to us, not unto the world. A Chriſtian wonders that God ſhould reveale his love, and mercy, and goodneſſe to him, more than to others. And therefore if wee belong to God, and ſhall ſee him hereafter, wee muſt ſee him now, as we may ſee him, we muſt have ſome knowledge of him: And if wee ſee God any way, all things in the world will be thought of no requeſt in compariſon of the Communion of God in Chriſt. As Iſaiah 14. We have ſeen the Lord, and what have wee to doe with Idols? The ſoule that hath ſeene Chriſt, growes in deteſtation of ſinne, and loatheth all things in compariſon.
If we shall be ravished with the sight of God, surely if we see him here, we may see him there. We see him with the eye of faith, we see him in the ordinance, we have some sight of God that the world hath not. God discovereth himself to his children, more than to the world; and therefore they say, ‘Thou revealest thyself to us, not unto the world,’ John 14:22. A Christian wonders that God should reveal his love, and mercy, and goodness to him, more than to others. And therefore, if we belong to God, and shall see him hereafter, we must see him now. As we may see him, we must have some knowledge of him. And if we see God any way, all things in the world will be thought of no request, in comparison of the communion of God in Christ, as, ‸ ‸‸ ‘We have seen the Lord, and what have we to do with idols?’ Hosea 14:8. The soul that hath seen Christ, grows in detestation of sin, and loatheth all things in comparison.
And then againe, if we ſhall ever ſee God in glory, in this glorious and triumphing manner, This is the Lord, This ſight is a changing ſight. There is no ſight of God, but it changeth, and alters to the likeneſſe of God. When he calls to look up to him, and he looks on us in favour and mercy. The beſt fruit of his favour is grace, of peace, and joy, for theſe be beames that iſſue from him, grace, as beames from the ſunne. But where-ever God lookes p. 125 with any favour, there is a conformity to Chriſt, a gracious, humble, pittifull, mercifull, obedient diſpoſition, which is an earneſt of the Spirit of Chriſt.
And then, again, if we shall ever see God in glory, in this glorious and triumphing manner, ‘This is the Lord,‸’ this sight is a changing sight. There is no sight of God, but it changeth, and alters to the likeness of God, when he calls to look up to him, and he looks on us in favour and mercy. The best fruit of his favour is grace, of peace, and joy, for these be beams that issue from him, grace, as beams from the sun. But wherever God looks with any favour, there is a conformity to Christ, a gracious, humble, pitiful, merciful, obedient disposition, which is an earnest of the Spirit of Christ.‸
And there is a ſtudy of purity, of a refined diſpoſition from the pollutions of the world; The pure in heart ſhall ſee God, they that hope to ſee God for ever in heaven, will ſtudy that purity that may diſpoſe, and fit them for heaven. And there is ſuch a gracious influence in it that they that hope for heaven, the very hope muſt needs helpe to purifie them.
And there is a study of purity, of a refined disposition from the pollutions of the world. ‘The pure in heart shall see God,‸’ Matthew 5:8. They that hope to see God for ever in heaven, will study that purity that may dispose‸ and fit them for heaven. And there is such a gracious influence in it, that they that hope for heaven, the very hope must needs help to purify them.
As there is grace ſuitable to waiting,344 ſo there is an influence from the things hoped for, to give vigor to all grace: As all the graces of a Chriſtian fit and inable him for heaven; ſo hope of heaven yields life to all grace. There is a mutuall influence into theſe things. God vouchſafeth diſcovery of theſe glorious things, to helpe us to wait, to be patient, and fruitfull and abundant in the work of the Lord.345 And the more wee wait fruitfully and patiently, and ſilently, the more wee ſee of heaven. So that as in nature, the ſeed bringeth the tree, and the tree the ſeed; ſo in the things of God one thing breeds another, and that breeds that againe; ſo that waiting and grace fit us for heaven, and the thought of heaven puts life and vigor into all the graces that fit us for heaven. What is our faith to thoſe glorious things we ſhall ſee hereafter? what is patience, but for conſideration of that? what is hope, but for the excellency of the object of hope? And what were induring of troubles, if ſomething were not in heaven to make amends for all? They help us to come to glory, and the lively hopefull thoughts of thoſe things, animate and enliven all the graces that fit for heaven. If ever we ſhall hereafter poſſeſſe heaven, and ſay, Loe, this is he we have waited for, wee muſt ſee him here ſo, as to undervalue all things, to ſee him with a changing ſight, for the object of glory cannot bee revealed, but it will ſtirre up a diſpoſition ſuitable to glory; if this bee not, never hope for a ſight of him in heaven.
As there is grace suitable to waiting, so there is an influence from the things hoped for, to give vigour to all grace. As all the graces of a Christian fit and enable him for heaven, so hope of heaven yields life to all grace. There is a mutual influence into these things. God vouchsafeth discovery of these glorious things, to help us to wait, to be patient, and fruitful, and abundant in the work of the Lord. And the more we wait fruitfully, and patiently, and silently, the more we see of heaven. So that as in nature, the seed bringeth the tree, and the tree the seed; so in the things of God, one thing breeds another, and that breeds that again. So that waiting and grace fit us for heaven, and the thought of heaven puts life and vigour into all the graces that fit us for heaven. What is our faith to those glorious things we shall see hereafter? What is patience, but for consideration of that? What is hope, but for the excellency of the object of hope? And what were enduring of troubles, if something were not in heaven to make amends for all? They help us to come to glory, and the lively, hopeful thoughts of those things, animate and enliven all the graces that fit for heaven. If ever we shall hereafter possess heaven, and say, ‘Lo, this is he we have waited for,’ we must see him here, so‸ as to undervalue all things, to see him with a changing sight; for the object of glory cannot be revealed, but it will stir up a disposition suitable to glory. If this be not, never hope for a sight of him in heaven.
p. 126 And therefore let mee intreat,346 and beſeech you, with the Apoſtle Paul, to look to the end, look to the maine chance, that can come in this world, and that ſhall come hereafter. It is wiſedome to looke to the end. A man that buildeth an houſe, will thinke of the end, that is, dwelling, and habitation, that he propoundeth. We are for everlaſting communion with God; we are to be perfect, as in grace, ſo in glory. Heaven is our element, we reſt not till then, we are in motion till then, that being our ſtation. Then thinke often of this, never to reſt in any intermediate Condition, becauſe we are in waiting, till we come to that condition. Let us ſo carry our ſelves, that we may ſay, this we waited for, it is the glory wee expected. It is our wiſdome often to have the end of our lives in our eyes that wee may bee helped to waite patiently, cheerefully, and comfortably, till the conſummation come when all promiſes ſhall end in performance, when all that is ill, and imperfectly good ſhall bee removed, a conſumption of ill, and a conſummation of all good.
- 346. Wee ſhould look to the laſt end, to fit us for it. [dropped from the edition]
And therefore let me entreat‸ and beseech you, with the apostle Paul, to ‘look to the end,’ look to the main chance‸ that can come in this world, and that shall come hereafter. It is wisdom to look to the end. A man that buildeth an house‸ will think of the end, that is, dwelling‸ and habitation, that he propoundeth. We are for everlasting communion with God; we are to be perfect, as in grace, so in glory. Heaven is our element; we rest not till then—‸we are in motion till then—‸that being our station. Then think often of this, never to rest in any intermediate condition, because we are in waiting‸ till we come to that condition. Let us so carry ourselves, that we may say, this we waited for; it is the glory we expected. It is our wisdom often to have the end of our lives in our eyes, that we may be helped to wait patiently, cheerfully, and comfortably, till the consummation come, when all promises shall end in performance, when all that is ill‸ and imperfectly good shall be removed, a consumption of ill, and a consummation of all good.
Oh have that day in our eyes, that day of all dayes, and the very thoughts of it will fit us for the day. The thoughts of our end will fit and ſtirre us up to all meanes tending to that end. Phyſicke is good, if it tend to health: The very thoughts of that preſcribes order, and meanes. Wee read, Seek the Kingdome of Heaven firſt, and all other things ſhall bee added to you. The thought of the end preſcribes order to all meanes, and it preſcribes meaſure, How to uſe the World, as though I uſed it not: for the thoughts of my end ſtirre mee up to uſe all courſes ſuitable to that end. And therefore the beſt wiſedome in Chriſtians is often to prefixe the end, and to bee content in no grace, nor comfort, as it is in a way of imperfection, but to look upon every grace, every comfort, every good, as it tends to perfection. David deſired not to dwell in the Houſe p. 127 of God for ever, becauſe hee would terminate his deſire in the houſe of God here, but hee aimeth at Heaven. And ſo when the Saints of God bound and terminate their deſires and contentment, it is with reference to the laſt day, the reſt of a Chriſtian, beyond which they cannot goe, even communion with God himſelfe.
Oh, have that day in our eyes, that day of all days, and the very thoughts of it will fit us for the day. The thoughts of our end will fit and stir us up to all means tending to that end. Physic is good, if it tend to health. The very thoughts of that prescribes order‸ and means. We read, ‘Seek the kingdom of heaven first, and all other things shall be added to you,’ Matthew 6:33. The thought of the end prescribes order to all means, and it prescribes measure, ‘How to use the world, as though I used it not,’ 1 Corinthians 7:31, for the thoughts of my end stir me up to use all courses suitable to that end. And therefore the best wisdom in Christians is often to prefix the end, and to be content in no grace‸ nor comfort, as it is in a way of imperfection, but to look upon every grace, every comfort, every good, as it tends to perfection. David desired not to dwell in the house of God for ever, because he would terminate his desire in the house of God here, but he aimeth at heaven. And so when the saints of God bound and terminate their desires and contentment, it is with reference to the last day, the rest of a Christian, beyond which they cannot go, even communion with God himself.
The Ninth Sermon
The Ninth Sermon
ISAIAH 25. 9. And it ſhall be ſaid in that day, loe, this is our God, wee have waited for him, and he will ſave us: this is the Lord, we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoyce in his ſalvation.
“‸ And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.—Isaiah 25:9.”
IN the worſt age of the Church, that the Church may not be ſwallowed up with fear, in the worſt times, God doth prepare promiſes for his people. It was the caſe of our bleſſed Saviour himſelf to his poore Diſciples, that they might not be overwhelmed with ſorrow. Therefore hee addeth Sacraments to Paſſeover, and the New Teſtament to the Old, and all to confirme faith, knowing that our hearts are very ſubject to be danted.
In the worst age of the church, that the church may not be swallowed up with fear, in the worst times, God doth prepare promises for his people. It was the case of our blessed Saviour himself to his poor disciples, that they might not be overwhelmed with sorrow. Therefore he addeth sacraments to passover, and the New Testament to the Old, and all to confirm faith, knowing that our hearts are very subject to be daunted.
The Lord promiſeth here a feaſt of fat things, and all things pertaining to a Feaſt, the beſt of the beſt, and removall of all that may hinder joy, as taking away the vaile, which hinders them from the ſight of it. And then death is ſwallowed up in victory, as it is already in our head, who is gloriouſly triumphing in heaven: And then all p. 149 teares ſhall be wiped from all faces. There is a viciſſitude of things, they are now in a valley of teares, but it will not be alwayes thus, time ſhall come when all teares ſhall be wiped away; and the cauſe of all teares are ſorrow. The rebukes of his people ſhall be taken away, the ſcandall that lyeth upon the beſt things ſhall be taken away. The worſt things goe under a better repreſentation, and the beſt things under a vaile, but one day as things are, they ſhall be. The God of truth will have truth to be cleare enough; And all this is ſealed up with the higheſt Authority that admits of no contradiction. The Lord of Hoſts hath ſpoken it.
The Lord promiseth here a feast of fat things, and all things pertaining to a feast, the best of the best, and removal of all that may hinder joy, as taking away the veil, which hinders them from the sight of it. And then death is swallowed up in victory, as it is already in our Head, who is gloriously triumphing in heaven; and then all tears shall be wiped from all faces. There is a vicissitude of things. They are now in a valley of tears, but it will not be always thus. Time shall come when all tears shall be wiped away, and the cause of all tears are sorrow. The rebukes of his people shall be taken away, the scandal that lieth upon the best things shall be taken away. The worst things go under a better representation, and the best things under a veil; but one day, as things are‸ they shall be. The God of truth will have truth to be clear enough. And all this is sealed up with the highest authority, that admits of no contradiction. ‘The Lord of hosts hath spoken it.’
We came the laſt day to theſe words; Loe this is our God, &c.
We came the last day to these words, ‘Lo, this is our God’; ‸‸‸
Wherein we may conſider firſt of all, That God hath left to his Church rich and precious promiſes, ſuch as is ſpoken of before. A feaſt, and removall of all hinderances whatſoever. He not only vouchſafeth heaven when we dye, and eternall happineſſe, but in this world in our way he vouchſafes precious promiſes to ſupport our faith, that we may begin heaven upon earth. What theſe promiſes are, we ſhewed the laſt day.
wherein we may consider first of all, that God hath left to his church rich and precious promises, such as is spoken of before: a feast, and removal of all hindrances whatsoever. He not only vouchsafeth heaven when we die, and eternal happiness; but in this world, in our way, he vouchsafes precious promises to support our faith, that we may begin heaven upon earth. What these promises are‸ we showed the last day.
The ſecond obſervation was, in that Gods people are here in a ſtate of expectation. It ſhall be ſaid, loe we have waited for him. We are in a condition of waiting while we live in this world, becauſe we are not at home; our ſtate requires waiting, heaven requires ſetledneſſe and reſt: There all appetites, all deſires ſhall be ſatiated to the full: Our eſtate here is a paſſage to a better eſtate, and waiting is a diſpoſition fit for ſuch a condition.
The second observation was, in that God’s people are here in a state of expectation, it shall be said, ‘Lo, we have waited for him.’ We are in a condition of waiting while we live in this world, because we are not at home. Our state requires waiting; heaven requires settledness and rest. There all appetites, all desires shall be satiated to the full. Our estate here is a passage to a better estate, and waiting is a disposition fit for such a condition.
And in this there is good, and imperfection; good, that we have ſomething to wait for, imperfection, that we are to wait for it, that we have it not in fruition, and till we be in heaven we are in a ſtate of waiting. In the Revelations, Come Lord Jeſus, come quickly, there is a glorious ſtate of a Church ſet forth, but while all is done, it hath not what it would have. We cannot be in ſuch a p. 150 ſtate in the world, but there is place for a deſire, namely immediate and eternall communion with Chriſt in heaven. And therefore it ſhall be ſaid in that day, loe this is our God, we have waited for him.
And in this there is good‸ and imperfection. Good, that we have something to wait for; imperfection, that we are to wait for it, that we have it not in fruition; and till we be in heaven we are in a state of waiting. In the Revelations, ‘Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly,’ Revelation 22:20, there is a glorious state of a church set forth; but while all is done, it hath not what it would have. We cannot be in such a state in the world; but there is place for a desire, namely, immediate and eternal communion with Christ in heaven. And therefore ‘it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him.’
I will adde a little to this ſtate of waiting before I goe farther.347 God will not have our condition preſently perfect, but have us continue in a ſtate of waiting.
- 347. God will have us continue in a ſtate of waiting. [dropped from the edition]
I will add a little to this state of waiting before I go farther. God will not have our condition presently perfect, but have us continue in a state of waiting.
Firſt of all,348 it is his pleaſure that we ſhould live by faith, and not by ſight. We have ſence and feeling of many things, he reſerveth not all for heaven; how many ſweet refreſhments have we in the way? but the tenor of our life is by faith, and not by ſight. God will have us in ſuch a condition.
- 348. Reaſ 1. Its his pleaſure we ſhould live by faith, not by ſight. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 1. First of all, it is his pleasure that we should live by faith, and not by sight. We have sense and feeling of many things; he reserveth not all for heaven. How many sweet refreshments have we in the way! But the tenor of our life is by faith, and not by sight. God will have us in such a condition.
Again,349 we are not fitted for ſight of the glory to come here: our veſſels are not capable of that glory. A few drops of that happineſſe ſo overcame Peter in the transfiguration, that he knew not himſelfe.
- 349. Reaſ. 2. We are not yet fitted for ſight of Glory. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 2. Again, we are not fitted for sight of the glory to come here. Our vessels are not capable of that glory. A few drops of that happiness so overcame Peter in the transfiguration, that he knew not himself.
God is ſo good to us that he would have us enjoy the beſt at the laſt;350 the ſweeter is heaven, by how much the more difficult our way thither is: Heaven is heaven, and happineſſe is happineſſe, after a long time of waiting; For waiting enlargeth the capacity and deſires of the ſoule to receive more, it commendeth the happineſſe afterwards. And therefore God keepeth the beſt for the laſt, becauſe he will never interrupt the happineſſe of his children, when they be in heaven, there is a baniſhment of all cauſe of ſorrow. Hee will have a diſtinction between the Church-militant and Triumphant: He will traine up his children here, before he bringeth them to heaven; he will perfume his Spouſe, and make her fit for an everlaſting communion with him in heaven.
- 350. Reaſ. 3. Becauſe God would have us enjoy the beſt at laſt. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 3. God is so good to us that he would have us enjoy the best at the last. The sweeter is heaven, by how much the more difficult our way thither is. Heaven is heaven, and happiness is happiness, after a long time of waiting. For waiting enlargeth the capacity and desires of the soul to receive more; it commendeth the happiness afterwards. And therefore God keepeth the best for the last, because he will never interrupt the happiness of his children. When they be in heaven, there is a banishment of all cause of sorrow. He will have a distinction between the church militant and triumphant. He will train up his children here‸ before he bringeth them to heaven. He will perfume his spouse, and make her fit for an everlasting communion with him in heaven.‸
The third thing is,351 that as there be promiſes, and theſe promiſes are not preſently fulfilled, which put us in a ſtate of waiting: ſo God giveth grace to uphold in waiting. Waiting is not an empty time, to wait ſo long, and no grace in the meane time; but waiting is a fitting time for that we are to receive afterwards.
- 351. Waiting not an empty thing. [dropped from the edition]
The third thing is, that as there be promises, and these promises are not presently fulfilled, which put us in a state of waiting, so God giveth grace to uphold in waiting. Waiting is not an empty time, to wait so long, and no grace in the mean time; but waiting is a fitting time for that we are to receive afterwards.
p. 151 We ſee in nature,352 In the winter, which is a dull time to the ſpring, and harveſt, and the times are very cold; yet it ripens and mellowes the ſoile, and fits it for the ſpring. There is a great promotion of harveſt in winter, it is not a meere diſtance of time: ſo between the promiſe and heaven it ſelfe, it is not a meere waiting time, and there is an end; but it is a time which is taken up by the ſpirit of God in preparing the heart in ſubduing all baſe luſts, and in taking us off from our ſelves, and whatſoever is contrary to heaven. The time is filled up with a great deale of that which fits us for glory in heaven. The gracious God that fits us for heaven,353 and heaven for us, fits us with all graces neceſſary for that condition. As faith to beleeve, patience to wait for, and to depend on that which he ſeeth not to be above ſence; a grace of hope to wait for that which he believeth to be an anchor to his ſoule in all conditions whatſoever: And then a grace of patience to wait meekly all the while: And then longſuffering patience lengthened out. As the tediouſneſſe is long between us and heaven, ſo there be lengthening graces. We would have all preſently, How long Lord, how long. We are ſo ſhort, even David and others, and therefore God giveth grace to hold out and lengthen our ſpirituall faith, and hope and perſeverance, and conſtant courage to encounter with all difficulties in the way. When the ſpirit of a man beholds heaven, and happines, and God, it makes him conſtant in ſome ſort, as the things he beholdeth, for the ſpirit transformeth him to the object. Now he beholds a conſtant Covenant: And as faith looks upon a conſtant God, conſtant happineſſe, and conſtant promiſes, it frameth the ſoule ſuitable to the excellency of the object it layeth hold upon.
We see in nature, in the winter, which is a dull time to the spring‸ and harvest, and the times are very cold; yet it ripens and mellows the soil, and fits it for the spring. There is a great promotion of harvest in winter. It is not a mere distance of time. So between the promise and heaven itself, it is not a mere waiting time, and there is an end; but it is a time which is taken up by the Spirit of God in preparing the heart, in subduing all base lusts, and in taking us off from ourselves, and whatsoever is contrary to heaven. The time is filled up with a great deal of that which fits us for glory in heaven. The gracious God that fits us for heaven, and heaven for us, fits us with all graces necessary for that condition. As faith to believe, patience to wait for, and to depend on that which he seeth not, to be above sense; a grace of hope to wait for that which he believeth, to be an anchor to his soul in all conditions whatsoever. And then a grace of patience to wait meekly all the while. And then long-suffering, patience lengthened out. As the tediousness is long between us and heaven, so there be lengthening graces. We would have all presently, ‘How long, Lord, how long?’ Revelation 6:10. We are so short, even David and others; and therefore God giveth grace to hold out and lengthen our spiritual faith, and hope, and perseverance, and constant courage to encounter with all difficulties in the way. When the spirit of a man beholds heaven, and happiness, and God, it makes him constant, in some sort‸ as the things he beholdeth, for the Spirit transformeth him to the object. Now, he beholds a constant covenant; and as faith looks upon a constant God, constant happiness, and constant promises, it frameth the soul suitable to the excellency of the object it layeth hold upon.
And then the ſpirit of God in the way to heaven, ſubdueth all evill murmurings, and exceptions, in ſuffering us not to put forth our hands to any iniquity, though we have not what we would have, he keeps us in a good and fruitfull way; for to wait, is not only to endure, but p. 152 to endure in a good courſe, fitting us for happineſſe, till grace end in glory.
And then the Spirit of God in the way to heaven‸ subdueth all evil murmurings‸ and exceptions, in suffering us not to put forth our hands to any iniquity. Though we have not what we would have, he keeps us in a good and fruitful way; for to wait‸ is not only to endure, but to endure in a good course, fitting us for happiness, till grace end in glory.
In the fourth place, God will performe all his promiſes in time. As the Church ſaith here, This is the Lord, we have waited for him. Now he hath made good whatſoever he hath ſaid.
In the fourth place, God will perform all his promises in time. As the church saith here, ‘This is the Lord; we have waited for him.’ Now, he hath made good whatsoever he hath said.
To inlarge this point a little.354 As there is a time of waiting, ſo there will be a time when Gods people ſhall ſay, Lee this is the Lord, we have waited for him. Why
- 354. As there is a time of waiting, ſo there will be a time of performing. [dropped from the edition]
To enlarge this point a little. As there is a time of waiting, so there will be a time when God’s people shall say, ‘Lo, this is the Lord, we have waited for him.’ Why?
God is Jehovah, a full and pregnant word, a word of comfort and ſtay for the ſoule,355 in this word Jehovah. He is a God that giveth a being to all things, and a being to his word, and therefore what he ſaith, he will make good: He is Lord of his word. Every mans word is, as his nature, and power, and abilitie is, the word of a man, or the word of an honeſt man, but being the word of a God, he will make all good.
- 355. 1 Reaſ. God is Jehovah. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 1. God is Jehovah. A full and pregnant word! A word of comfort and stay for the soul‸ in this word Jehovah! He is a God that giveth a being to all things, and a being to his word, and therefore what he saith‸ he will make good. He is Lord of his word. Every man’s word is, as his nature, and power, and ability is, the word of a man, or the word of an honest man, but being the word of a God, he will make all good.
Reason 2. And then he will make all good, because he is faithful. God, he saith it, and he will do it.
, you need no more reaſon then pitty to his people, his bowels of compaſſion; the hearts of people would faile, if he ſhould ſtay too long. And therefore out of his bowels in his time, which is the beſt time, not only becauſe he is faithfull, but becauſe he is loving and pittifull, he will make good all his promiſes. And then he will doe it
Reason 3. You need no more reason than pity to his people, his bowels of compassion. The hearts of people would fail‸ if he should stay too long. And therefore out of his bowels in his time, which is the best time, not only because he is faithful, but because he is loving and pitiful, he will make good all his promises. And then he will do it.
; for what is grace, but an earneſt of that fulneſſe we ſhall have in heaven?358 What is peace here, but an earneſt of that peace in heaven? And what is joy here, but an earneſt of fulneſſe of joy for evermore? And wil God loſe his earneſt? Therfore we ſhall enjoy what God hath promiſed, and we expect, becauſe we have the earneſt. It is not a pledge only, for a pledge may be taken away, but an earneſt wch is never taken away, but is made up in the full bargain. Grace is made up in glory, as beginnings are made up with perfection. Where God layeth a foundation, he will perfect it. Where God giveth the firſt fruits, he will give the harveſt.
- 358. Reaſ 4. Becauſe the grace we have, is but an earneſt of what we ſhall have. [dropped from the edition]
Reason 4. For what is grace, but an earnest of that fulness we shall have in heaven? What is peace here‸ but an earnest of that peace in heaven? And what is joy here‸ but an earnest of fulness of joy for evermore? And will God lose his earnest? Therefore we shall enjoy what God hath promised, and we expect, because we have the earnest. It is not a pledge only, for a pledge may be taken away, but an earnest‸, which is never taken away, but is made up in the full bargain. Grace is made up in glory, as beginnings are made up with perfection. Where God layeth a foundation, he will perfect it. Where God giveth the first-‸fruits, he will give the harvest.
But it will be a long time before, becauſe he will exerciſe p. 153 all grace to the uttermoſt. You ſee how Abraham was brought to the laſt. In the mountaine God provideth for a ſacrifice, when the knife was ready to ſeiſe on Iſaacks throat.
But it will be a long time before, because he will exercise all grace to the uttermost. You see how Abraham was brought to the last. In the mountain God provideth for a sacrifice, when the knife was ready to seize on Isaac’s throat, Genesis 22:12, 18.
We ſhould anſwer with our faith Gods dealing,359 that is, if God deferre let us wait, yea wait to the uttermoſt, wait to death. He is our God to death, and in death, and for ever. If God performe his promiſe at the worſt, then, till we are at the loweſt we muſt wait.
- 359. Our faith ſhould anſwer Gods dealing. [dropped from the edition]
We should answer with our faith God’s dealing; that is, if God defer, let us wait, yea, wait to the uttermost, wait to death. He is our God to death, and in death, and for ever. If God perform his promise at the worst, then, till we are at the lowest, we must wait.
And therefore one character of a child of God from others is this.360 Give me the preſent, ſaith the carnall beaſtly man, the world, but Gods people are content to wait, he knoweth what he hath in promiſe is better then what he hath in poſſeſſion. The gleanings of Gods people are better then the others harveſt. The other cannot wait, but muſt have preſent payment: Gods child can wait, for he liveth by faith. And therefore we ſhould learne patiently to wait for the performance of all Gods promiſes.
- 360. Waiting the character of Gods people. [dropped from the edition]
And, therefore, one character of a child of God from others is this. Give me the present, saith the carnal, beastly man, the world; but God’s people are content to wait. He knoweth what he hath in promise is better than what he hath in possession. The gleanings of God’s people are better than the others’ harvest. The other cannot wait, but must have present payment. God’s child can wait, for he liveth by faith. And therefore we should learn patiently to wait for the performance of all God’s promises.
And to direct a little in that,361 remember ſome rules, which every man may gather to himſelfe,362 as
And to direct a little in that, remember some rules, which every man may gather to himself, as,
Gods time is the beſt time. Deus eſt optimus arbiter opportunitatis, The beſt deſcerner of opportunities. And, in the mountain will God be ſeen. Though he tarry long, he will come, and not tarry over-long, and then all the ſtrength of the enemy is with God: Robur hoſtium apud Deum, The ſtrength of the enemy is in his hand, he can ſuſpend it when he pleaſeth.
Then though God ſeemes to carry things by contrary wayes to that he promiſeth,363 which makes waiting ſo difficult, yet he will bring things about at laſt. He promiſeth happineſſe, and there is nothing but miſery; he promiſeth forgiveneſſe, and opens the conſcience to cry out of ſinne. I but Luthers rule is exceeding good in this caſe; Summaars, the greateſt art of a Chriſtian is, credere credibilia, &c. & ſperare dilata, to hope for things a long time, and to beleeve God when he ſeemeth contrary to himſelfe in his promiſe.
- 363. 2 God will effect things, though by contraries. [dropped from the edition]
- God’s time is the best time. Deus est optimus arbiter opportunitatis, the best discerner of opportunities. And‸ ‘in the mountain will God be seen.’ Though he tarry long, he will come, and not tarry over‸ ‸long; and then all the strength of the enemy is with God. Robur hostium apud Deum. The strength of the enemy is in his hand; he can suspend it when he pleaseth.
- Then, though God seems to carry things by contrary ways to that he promiseth, which makes waiting so difficult, yet he will bring things about at last. He promiseth happiness, and there is nothing but misery. He promiseth forgiveness, and opens the conscience to cry out of sin. Aye, but Luther’s rule is exceeding good in this case. Summa ars, the greatest art of a Christian is, credere credibilia, ‸‸‸ and sperare dilata, to hope for things a long time, and to believe God when he seemeth contrary to himself in his promise.
p. 154 But though God doth deferre, yet in that day he doth performe, it is ſet downe indefinitely, for it is not fit we ſhould not be acquainted with the particular time. And therefore he ſaith,364 in that day, he ſets not downe a particular time, but in that day wherein he meaneth to be glorious in the performance of his promiſe. There is a time, and a ſet time, and there is a ſhort time too, in regard of God, and a fit time. If the time were ſhorter then God hath appointed, then it were too ſhort, if longer, too long. My times, ſaith David, are in thy hands. If they were in the enemies hands, we ſhould never be out: If in our owne, we would never enter: If in our friends, their good will would be more then their ability. But my times, he ſaith not, my time, but my times are in thy hands, that is, my times of trouble, and times of waiting. And it is well they be in Gods hands, for he hath a day and a certaine day, and a fit day to anſwer the waiting of all his people.
- 364. Times are in Gods hands. [dropped from the edition]
But though God doth defer, yet in that day he doth perform. It is set down indefinitely, for it is not fit we should ‸ be acquainted with the particular time. And therefore he saith, ‘in that day.’ He sets not down a particular time, but ‘in that day,’ wherein he meaneth to be glorious in the performance of his promise. There is a time, and a set time, and there is a short time, too, in regard of God, and a fit time. If the time were shorter than God hath appointed, then it were too short; if longer, too long. ‘My times,’ saith David, ‘are in thy hands,’ Psalm 31:15. If they were in the enemy’s hands, we should never be out; if in our own, we would never enter; if in our friends’, their goodwill would be more than their ability. ‘But my times;’—‸he saith not, ‘my time,’ but—‸my times are in thy hands, that is, my times of trouble‸ and times of waiting. And it is well they be in God’s hands, for he hath a day, and a certain day, and a fit day to answer the waiting of all his people.
And when that day is come, you ſee how their hearts are inlarged, they will ſay, This is the Lord, we have waited for him.
And when that day is come, you see how their hearts are enlarged, they will say, ‘This is the Lord, we have waited for him.’
When God meaneth to performe his promiſe either in this world, or in the world to come, the world to come ſpecially, when there ſhall be conſummation of all promiſes, God ſhall inlarge the hearts of his people. This is the Lord, we have waited for him, This is the Lord; he repeats it againe and againe.
When God meaneth to perform his promise, either in this world‸ or in the world to come, the world to come specially, when there shall be consummation of all promises, God shall enlarge the hearts of his people. ‘This is the Lord; we have waited for him.’ ‘This is the Lord.’ He repeats it again and again.
Our ſoule is very capable being a ſpirituall ſubſtance, and then God ſhall fill the ſoule, and make it comprehend miſery, or comprehend happineſſe, when every corner of the ſoule ſhall be filled, and then having bodies too, it is fit they ſhould have a part; ſo the whole man ſhall expreſſe forth the juſtice or mercy of God.
Our soul is very capable, being a spiritual substance; and then God shall fill the soul, and make it comprehend misery, or comprehend happiness, when every corner of the soul shall be filled; and then having bodies too, it is fit they should have a part; so the whole man shall express forth the justice or mercy of God.
For the nature of the thing it cannot be otherwiſe, every member of the body ſhall be fit to glorifie God. What the Pſalmiſt ſaith of his tongue, Awake my glory, he may ſay of every member, doe thy office in glorifying the p. 155 Lord, and rejoycing in the Lord: Pectus facit diſertos, The heart makes a man eloquent and full: ſo the performance of any promiſe fils the heart ſo full of affections, the affections are ſo inlarged, and therefore we muſt not have affections to a Court-kind of expreſſions, as they in old time, and the like Court-eloquence, when men might not ſpeake fully. But when joy poſſeſſeth the heart to the full, there be full expreſſions. This is the Lord, this is the Lord, let us rejoyce in him. And therefore there ſeemeth ſo many tautologies in the Pſalmes, though they be no tautologies, but meere exuberancies of a ſanctified affection.
For the nature of the thing, it cannot be otherwise. Every member of the body shall be fit to glorify God. What the psalmist saith of his tongue, ‘Awake, my glory,’ he may say of every member, Do thy office in glorifying the Lord, and rejoicing in the Lord. Pectus facit disertos. The heart makes a man eloquent and full. So the performance of any promise fills the heart so full of affections, the affections are so enlarged; and therefore we must not have affections to a court-kind of expressions, as they in old time, and the like court-eloquence, when men might not speak fully. But when joy possesseth the heart to the full, there be full expressions. ‘This is the Lord, this is the Lord; let us rejoice in him.’ And therefore there seemeth so many tautologies in the Psalms, though they be no tautologies, but mere exuberances of a sanctified affection.
Oh beloved what a bleſſed time will that be, when this large heart of ours ſhall have that that will fill it! When the beſt parts of us, our underſtanding, will and affections ſhall be carried to that which is better and larger then it ſelfe, and ſhall be as it were ſwallowed up in the fulneſſe of God! And that is the reaſon of the repetition of the word, This is the Lord, this is the Lord.
Oh! beloved, what a blessed time will that be‸ when this large heart of ours shall have that that will fill it; when the best parts of us, our understanding, will, and affections, shall be carried to that which is better and larger than itself, and shall be, as it were, swallowed up in the fulness of God. And that is the reason of the repetition of the word, ‘This is the Lord, this is the Lord.’
And it followeth, We will rejoyce and be glad in his ſalvation. When a gracious heart is full of joy, how doth he expreſſe that joy! A wicked heart, when it is full of joy, is like a dirty river that runs over the banks, and carrieth a deale of filth with it, dirty expreſſions. But when a gracious heart expreſſeth it ſelfe being full of joy, it expreſſeth it ſelfe in thanks and praiſes, in ſtirring up of others: Loe this is our God, we will rejoyce and be glad in his ſalvation.365 Is any merry, ſaith the Apoſtle Saint James, Let him ſing. God hath affections for any condition: Is a man in miſery? let him pray. This is a time of mourning. Doth God performe any promiſe, and ſo give cauſe of joy? let him ſing; there is action for every affection, affection for every condition; And this may ſtirre us up to begin the imployment in heaven, on earth here. We ſhall ſay ſo in heaven, Loe this is the Lord, we have waited for him.
- 365. There’s ſuitable action for every affection. [dropped from the edition]
And it followeth, ‘We will rejoice and be glad in his salvation.’ When a gracious heart is full of joy, how doth he express that joy? A wicked heart, when it is full of joy, is like a dirty river that runs over the banks, and carrieth a deal of filth with it, dirty expressions. But when a gracious heart expresseth itself‸, being full of joy, it expresseth itself in thanks and praises, in stirring up of others. ‘Lo, this is our God; we will rejoice and be glad in his salvation.‸’ ‘Is any merry?’ saith the apostle St James, ‘let him sing,’ James 5:13. God hath affections for any condition. ‘Is a man in misery? let him pray.’ This is a time of mourning. Doth God perform any promise, and so give cause of joy? let him sing. There is action for every affection, affection for every condition. And this may stir us up to begin the employment in heaven‸ on earth here. We shall say so in heaven, ‘Lo, this is the Lord; we have waited for him.’
p. 156 For every performance of promiſes,366 be much in thankfulneſſe. Our converſation is in heaven, ſaith the Apoſtle: And what is the greateſt part of a Chriſtians converſation, but in all things to give thankes. Here the Holy Church ſaith, their matter of praiſe was too big for their ſoule, and therefore they brake out in this manner. And ſo oftentimes a child of God, his heart is ſo full, that it is too big for his body in the expreſſion of matter of praiſe. But it is his comfort, that in heaven he ſhall have a large heart, anſwerable to the large occaſion of praiſe. I will not inlarge my ſelf in the common place of thanks-giveing.
- 366. In performance of promiſes, be much in thankfulneſſe. [dropped from the edition]
For every performance of promises, be much in thankfulness. ‘Our conversation is in heaven,’ saith the apostle, Philippians 3:20. And what is the greatest part of a Christian’s conversation, but in all things to give thanks. Here the holy church saith, their matter of praise was too big for their soul, and therefore they brake out in this manner. And so oftentimes a child of God. His heart is so full, that it is too big for his body in the expression of matter of praise. But it is his comfort‸ that in heaven he shall have a large heart, answerable to the large occasion of praise. I will not enlarge myself in the common-‸place of thanksgiving.
In this condition we can never be miſerable, for it ſprings from joy, and joy diſpoſeth a man to thankfulneſſe, and upon thankfulneſſe there is peace, and can we be miſerable in peace of conſceince? Therefore ſaith the Apoſtle, in all things give thanks, and let your requeſts be made knowne to God, and what will follow upon that, when I have made knowne my requeſts and paid my tribute of thanks? then the peace of God which paſſeth underſtanding ſhall guide your minde. When we have paid to God the tribute we can pay him, then the ſoule, as having diſcharged a debt, is at peace. I have prayed to God, I have laid my petition in his boſome, I am not in arrerages for former favours, therefore the peace of God which paſſeth all underſtanding ſhall keepe your hearts and mindes. Hanna had prayed once, went not away but prayed againe; the happineſſe of heaven followeth the actions of heaven, praiſings being the maine imployment of heaven, the happineſſe and comfort of heaven followeth.
In this condition we can never be miserable; for it springs from joy, and joy disposeth a man to thankfulness, and upon thankfulness there is peace, and can we be miserable in peace of conscience? Therefore, saith the apostle, ‘In all things give thanks, and let your requests be made known to God,’ Philippians 4:6; and what will follow upon that, when I have made known my requests, and paid my tribute of thanks? ‘Then the peace of God which passeth understanding shall guide your mind,’ Philippians 4:7. When we have paid to God the tribute we can pay him, then the soul, as having discharged a debt, is at peace. I have prayed to God, I have laid my petition in his bosom, I am not in arrearages for former favours, ‘therefore the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds.‸’ Hannah had prayed once, went not away, but prayed again, 1 Samuel 2:1. The happiness of heaven followeth the actions of heaven. Praisings being the main employment of heaven, the happiness and comfort of heaven followeth.
And howſoever theſe promiſes be fulfilled in heaven, yet they have a graduall performance on earth; For he ſpeaks certainly of the ſtate of the Jewes yet to come, wherein there ſhall be accompliſhment of all theſe promiſes.
And howsoever these promises be fulfilled in heaven, yet they have a gradual performance on earth. For he speaks certainly of the state of the Jews yet to come, wherein there shall be accomplishment of all these promises.
p. 147 We have waited for him,367 he will ſave us. Experience of Gods performance ſtirs them up ſtill to waite for him, and rejoyce in his ſalvation. Experience ſtirs up hope. The begining of a Chriſtian, and midſt, is to hope for the end; and ſurely our beginning ſhould helpe the latter end; all a Chriſtians life ſhould helpe the end, all former things ſhould come in, and helpe his latter.
- 367. Experience of Gods performances ſhould ſtir up waiting [dropped from the edition]
‘We have waited for him; he will save us.’ Experience of God’s performance stirs them up still to wait for him, and rejoice in his salvation. Experience stirs up hope. The beginning of a Christian, and midst, is to hope for the end; and surely our beginning should help the latter end! All a Christian’s life should help the end. All former things should come in‸ and help his latter.
Beloved,368 we are too backward that way to treaſure up the benefit of experience; there be few of yeares, but might make ſtories of Gods gratious dealings with them, if all were kept; the comforts paſt, and for time to come, and all little enough. It was Davids courſe, thou art my God from my mothers wombe, and upon thee have I hanged over ſince I was borne, faile me not when I am old. Goe along with Gods favours, and uſe them as arguments of future bleſſings. As former victories are helps to get the ſecond victory. Every former favour helpeth to ſtrengthen our faith.
- 368. We ought to treaſure up experiences. [dropped from the edition]
Beloved, we are too backward that way to treasure up the benefit of experience. There be few of years‸ but might make stories of God’s gracious dealings with them, if all were kept; the comforts past, and for time to come, and all little enough. It was David’s course, ‘Thou art my God from my mother’s womb, and upon thee have I hanged ever since I was born; fail me not when I am old,’ Psalm 22:10. Go along with God’s favours, and use them as arguments of future blessings. As former victories are helps to get the second victory, every former favour helpeth to strengthen our faith.
In the next,369 God is an inexhauſted fountaine, and when we have to deale with an infinite God, the more we take of him, the more we offer him. It is no good plea to ſay, you have done courteſies, therefore do them ſtill. But we cannot honour God more, then from former experience to looke for great things from the great God.
- 369. God an inexhauſt fountain. [dropped from the edition]
In the next, God is an inexhausted fountain, and when we have to deal with an infinite God, the more we take of him‸ the more we offer him. It is no good plea to say, you have done courtesies, therefore do them still. But we cannot honour God more than from former experience to look for great things from the great God.
We have have waited for him, he will ſave us, we have waited for him, and we will rejoyce in his ſalvation. That which a child of God gives thanks for, & rejoyces in, and labors for, is more & more experience of his ſalvation. We wil rejoyce in his ſalvation. There is not a ſtronger word in all the Scripture, nor in nature, he doth not ſay rejoycing in this or that benefit, but in his ſalvation, that is in deliverance from all evill; we will reioyce in his perſervation, when he hath delivered us, we will reioyce in his advancement of us, and we will reioyce in his ſalvation. And therfore when the wiſedome of heaven would include all in one word, hee uſeth the word Jeſus, all p. 158 happineſſe in that word, that pregnant full word, a Saviour.
‘We have waited for him, he will save us; we have waited for him, and we will rejoice in his salvation.’ That which a child of God gives thanks for and rejoices in, and labours for, is more and more experience of his salvation. ‘We will rejoice in his salvation.’ There is not a stronger word in all the Scripture, nor in nature. He doth not say rejoicing in this or that benefit, but in his salvation, that is, in deliverance from all evil. We will rejoice in his preservation, when he hath delivered us, we will rejoice in his advancement of us, and we will rejoice in his salvation. And therefore, when the wisdom of heaven would include all in one word, he useth the word Jesus, all happiness in that word, that pregnant, full word, a Saviour.
So that Gods carriage towards his children is Salvation.370 He is the God of Salvation, or a ſaving God. And God ſent his name from heaven, and the Angels brought it, the name of JESUS. Therefore looke to the full ſenſe of it. We have a Saviour that will anſwer his name, as he is Jeſus, ſo he will ſave his people from their ſinnes; And therefore we will reioyce in his ſalvation. God dealt with us like a God, when he delivered us from all miſery, from all ſinnes, and advanced us to all happineſſe that nature is capable of, As he ſaid before, he will wipe away all teares from all faces, and take away the rebukes of all people. He will puniſh the wicked with eternall deſtruction. And if he advanceth a people he will be ſalvation, then which he can ſay no more.
- 370. Gods carriage towards his children is ſalvation. [dropped from the edition]
So that God’s carriage towards his children is salvation. He is the God of salvation, or a saving God. And God sent his name from heaven, and the angels brought it, the name of Jesus. Therefore look to the full sense of it. We have a Saviour that will answer his name; as he is Jesus, so he will save his people from their sins, Matthew 1:21. And therefore we will rejoice in his salvation. God dealt with us like a God, when he delivered us from all misery, from all sins, and advanced us to all happiness that nature is capable of. As he said before, he will wipe away all tears from all faces, and take away the rebukes of all people. He will punish the wicked with eternal destruction. And if he advanceth a people he will be salvation, than which he can say no more.
And this ſheweth that the children of God rejoyce more then in any thing elſe in ſalvation, becauſe it is the ſalvation of God, and becauſe God is ſalvation it ſelfe. Heaven were not heaven, if Jeſus, and God in our nature were not there; And therefore the Apoſtle ſaith, I deſire to depart, not to be diſſolved, and to be with Chriſt, for that is better.371 The ſight of God, ſpecially in our nature, God the ſecond perſon taking our nature, that we might be happy, will make us happy for ever. In loving God, and joying in God, and enjoying God, makes full happineſſe; but that is not the cauſe of joy in heaven, but the cauſe of all, is Gods influence into us. Here in the world happineſſe is mediate, in Gods revealing of himſelfe to us, by his holy ſpirit in the uſe of meanes▪ in his dealings and deliverances, letting us ſee him by his grace, to ſee him, and joy and delight in him for ever. It is no good love that reſteth in any bleſſings of God for themſelves. It is an harlottry affection, to love the gift more then the giver: So the Saints of God they doe all deſire to ſee him as they may, and to joy in God, and enjoy God himſelfe, and to ſee God in our nature, and to be with him for p. 159 ever. Before he ſpake of a feaſt, and if the Feaſt-maker be not there, what is all? In a Funerall feaſt there is much cheere, but the Feaſt-maker is gone. In heaven there is joy, but where is God, where is Chriſt, he that hath done ſo much, ſuffered ſo much for us, that hath taken poſſeſſion of heaven, and keepeth a place for us there? What is heaven without him? ſalvation ſevered from him is nothing.
- 371. Our joy and happineſſe is in the enjoyment of God. [dropped from the edition]
And this showeth that the children of God rejoice, more than in anything else, in salvation, because it is the salvation of God, and because God is salvation itself. Heaven were not heaven, if Jesus‸ and God in our nature were not there. And therefore the apostle saith, ‘I desire to depart,’ not to be dissolved, ‘and to be with Christ, for that is better.’ The sight of God, specially in our nature, God the second person taking our nature, that we might be happy, will make us happy for ever. In loving God, and joying in God, and enjoying God, makes full happiness; but that is not the cause of joy in heaven, but the cause of all‸ is God’s influence into us. Here in the world happiness is mediate, in God’s revealing of himself to us‸ by his Holy Spirit, in the use of means, in his dealings and deliverances, letting us see him by his grace, to see him, and joy and delight in him for ever. It is no good love that resteth in any blessings of God for themselves. It is an harlotry affection‸ to love the gift more than the giver. So the saints of God they do all desire to see him as they may, and to joy in God, and enjoy God himself, and to see God in our nature, and to be with him for ever. Before he spake of a feast, and if the feast-maker be not there, what is all? In a funeral feast there is much cheer, but the feast-maker is gone. In heaven there is joy, but where is God, where is Christ, he that hath done so much, suffered so much for us, that hath taken possession of heaven, and keepeth a place for us there? What is heaven without him? Salvation, severed from him, is nothing.
We ſhall ſay when we are there, Loe here is David, Abraham, Saint John, here the Martyrs. I but here is Chriſt, here is God, here is our Saviour the cauſe of all, and the ſeeing of him in them, that he will be glorious in his Saints, that maketh us rejoyce. We ſhall ſee all our friends in heaven, there we ſhall ſee the excellency of the happineſſe of Chriſt his love, his grace, his mercy
We shall say when we are there, Lo, here is David, Abraham, St John, here the martyrs! Aye, but here is Christ, here is God, here is our Saviour, the cause of all, and the seeing of him in them, that he will be glorious in his saints, that maketh us rejoice. We shall see all our friends in heaven. There we shall see the excellency of the happiness of Christ, his love, his grace, his mercy.
The words are expreſſed with a kind of glorying,372 Loe, this is our God. So that the joy of a Chriſtian endeth in glory, and in the higheſt degree of glory. As you have it, Rom. 5. We glory alſo in tribulation, we glory in hope of glory, nay we glory in God as ours reconciled. And if we glory in him now as a God reconciled, what ſhall we doe in heaven? Can a worlding glory in his riches, his greatneſſe, his favour from ſuch a man, as Haman did? And ſhall not a Chriſtian glory in his God? and make his boaſt in his God?373 And therefore in this world wee ſhould learne to glory, before we come to that glory in heaven, ſpecially when we be ſet upon by any thing that is apt to diſcourage us, glory then in our head; perhaps a Chriſtian hath no wealth, no great rents to glory in, I but he hath a God to glory in, let him glory in him. The world may take all elſe from him, but not his God. As the Church in Cant. 5. The virgins put the Church to deſcribe her beloved, what is thy beloved more then another beloved? My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefeſt of 10000. Then ſhe goeth on in particulars, my beloved is thus and thus, and if you would know what my beloved is, this is my beloved. So a Chriſtian that hath a ſpirit p. 150 of faith, ſhould glory in God here, for heaven is begun here, and he ſhould glory in Chriſt is Saviour, and ſhould ſet Chriſt againſt all diſcouragements, and oppoſitions; if you will know what is my beloved, this is my beloved, the chiefe among ten thouſands. Pſal. 115. Our God is in heaven, and doth whatſoever he pleaſeth in heaven, and earth, and the deepes, yea we make our boaſt of God ſaith the Pſalmiſt, when there is occaſion; this is the Lord, this is our God, we have waited for him; ſpecially in times of afflictions, and what is the reaſon? This will hold out to eternity. This is our God. As in the Revelations, It is a plea, and a glory for ever; for God is our happineſſe. As the School-men ſay, he is our objective happineſſe, and our formall happineſſe, he is our happineſſe, as he is ours. And he is ours, in life, and death, and for ever, ſo there is alwayes ground of glory, onely God doth diſcover himſelfe to be ours, by little and little, as we are able to beare him; he is ours in our worſt times. My God my God why haſt thou forſaken me? yet my God ſtill.
The words are expressed with a kind of glorying, ‘Lo, this is our God.’ So that the joy of a Christian endeth in glory, and in the highest degree of glory, as you have it, Romans 5:3, ‘We glory also in tribulation, we glory in hope of glory,’ nay, we glory in God as ours reconciled. And if we glory in him now as a God reconciled, what shall we do in heaven? Can a worldling glory in his riches, his greatness, his favour from such a man, as Haman did? And shall not a Christian glory in his God? and make his boast in his God? And therefore in this world we should learn to glory, before we come to that glory in heaven, specially when we be set upon by anything that is apt to discourage us. Glory then in our Head. Perhaps a Christian hath no wealth, no great rents to glory in, aye, but he hath a God to glory in, let him glory in him. The world may take all else from him, but not his God. As the church, in Song of Solomon 5. The virgins put the church to describe her beloved, ‘What is thy beloved more than another beloved? My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest of ten thousand.’ Then she goeth on in particulars, ‘my beloved is thus and thus;’ and if you would know what my beloved is, ‘this is my beloved.’ So a Christian that hath a spirit of faith‸ should glory in God here, for heaven is begun here, and he should glory in Christ his Saviour, and should set Christ against all discouragements‸ and oppositions. If you will know what is my beloved, ‘this is my beloved, the chief among ten thousands.‸’ Psalm 115:3. ‸‸ ‘Our God is in heaven, and doth whatsoever he pleaseth, in heaven, and earth, and the deeps,’ yea, we make our boast of God, saith the psalmist, when there is occasion. ‘This is the Lord, this is our God; we have waited for him,’ specially in times of afflictions; and what is the reason? This will hold out to eternity. ‘This is our God.’ As in the Revelations, it is a plea, and a glory for ever; for God is our happiness. As the schoolmen say, he is our objective happiness, and our formal happiness; he is our happiness, as he is ours, and he is ours‸ in life‸ and death, and for ever. So there is always ground of glory, only God doth discover himself to be ours‸ by little and little, as we are able to bear him. He is ours in our worst times. ‘My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?’ Yet my God still, Matthew 27:46.
He is our God to death, and hee is ours in heaven. This is our God, we will rejoyce in him. And therefore well may we boaſt of God, becauſe in God is everlaſting Salvation. If we boaſted in any thing elſe, our boaſting would determine with the thing it ſelf, but if we rejoyce in God, we rejoyce in that which is of equall Continuance with our ſoules, and goeth along with the ſoule to all eternity.
He is our God to death, and he is ours in heaven. ‘This is our God; we will rejoice in him.’ And therefore well may we boast of God, because in God is everlasting salvation. If we boasted in anything else, our boasting would determine with the thing itself; but if we rejoice in God, we rejoice in that which is of equal continuance with our souls, and goeth along with the soul to all eternity.
And therefore we ſhould learne to rejoyce in God, and and then we ſhall never be aſhamed.374 It is ſpoken here with a kind of exalting, a kind of triumphing over all oppoſitions, Loe, this is our God. Beloved, this, that God is our God, and Chriſts is ours, is the ground of rejoycing, and of all happineſſe.375 All joy, all comfort is founded upon this, our intereſt in God; and therefore
And therefore we should learn to rejoice in God, ‸ and then we shall never be ashamed. It is spoken here with a kind of exalting, a kind of triumphing over all oppositions, ‘Lo, this is our God.’ Beloved, this, that God is our God, and Christ is ours, is the ground of rejoicing, and of all happiness. All joy, all comfort is founded upon this‸ our interest in God; and therefore,
we muſt make this good, while we live here, that God is our God, and that we may doe ſo, obſerve this; Chriſt is called Emanuell, God with us.376 God in the ſecond perſon, is Godman, p. 151 and ſo God with us, and the Father in Emanuell is God with us too. So we are God the Fathers, becauſe we are his. All things are yours ſaith the Apoſtle, whether Paul, or Apollo, things preſent, things to come; why? becauſe you are Chriſts. I but what if I be Chriſts, Chriſt is Gods. So we muſt be Chriſts, and then we ſhall be Gods; if Chriſt be ours, God is ours, for God is Emanuell in Chriſt, Emanuell, God is with us in Chriſt, who is with us. God is reconciled to us in God and man, in our nature. And therefore get by faith into Chriſt, and get union and get communion, by prayer open our ſouls to him, entertaine his ſpeeches to us by his word, and ſpirit, and bleſſed motions, and open our ſpirits to him, and ſo maintaine a bleſſed entercourſe.
Make it good that God is our God,377 by dayly acquaintance. Theſe ſpeeches at the latter end are founded upon acquaintance before. This is our God. Grace and glory are knit together indiſſolubly. If God be our God here, he will be ours alſo in glory, if not here, not in glory. There is a Communion with God here, before communion with him in glory, and therefore make it good that God be our God here, firſt by union with him. And then maintaine dayly acquaintance with him, by ſeeing him with the eye of faith, by ſpeaking to him, and hearing him ſpeake to us by his ſpirit, joyning in his ordinances; And then he will owne us, and be acquainted with us, in heaven we ſhall ſay, Loe, this is our God. We have had ſweet acquaintance one with another, He by his ſpirit with me & I by my prayers with him. Our Saviour Chriſt will not be without us in heaven, we are part of his myſticall body, and heaven were not heaven to Chriſt, without us. With reverence be it ſpoken, we are the fullneſſe of Chriſt, as he is the fullneſſe of his Church.378 And if he ſhould want us, in ſome ſort, he were miſerable, he having fixed upon us, as objects of his eternall love. In what caſe were he, if he ſhould loſe that object? And therefore as we glory in him, he gloryeth in us. Who is this that cometh p. 162 out of the wilderneſſe? who? his beloved. And, woman is this thy faith? he admires the graces of the Church, as the Church admires him, This is the Lord. The Church cannot be without him, nor he without the Church. Theſe words are ſpoken with a kind of admiration.379 Loe, this is the Lord, we will rejoyce in him. So I ſay, as there is thanks and joy, ſo their is admiration, loe, behold. This is a God worthy beholding, & ſo he wonders at the graces of his Children. Beloved there is nothing in the world worthy admiration. Sapientis non eſt admirare, It was a ſpeech of the proud Philoſopher, A wiſe man will not admire, for he knoweth the ground. But in heaven the parts are lifted up ſo high, that there is nothing but matter of admiration, things that eye hath not ſeen, nor ear heard, nor hath entred into the heart of man to conceive of. They be things beyond expreſſion, and nothing is fit for them, but admiration at the great things vouchſafed to the Church.
- We must make this good‸ while we live here, that God is our God, and that we may do so, observe this. Christ is called Emmanuel, God with us. God, in the second person, is God-man, and so God with us, and the Father in Emmanuel is God with us too. So we are God the Father’s, because we are his. ‘All things are yours,’ saith the apostle, ‘whether Paul‸ or Apollos, things present, things to come.’ Why? ‘Because you are Christ’s,’ 1 Corinthians 3:22, 23. Aye, but what if I be Christ’s, Christ is God’s? So we must be Christ’s, and then we shall be God’s. If Christ be ours, God is ours, for God is Emmanuel, in Christ, Emmanuel, God is with us in Christ, who is with us. God is reconciled to us in God and man, in our nature. And therefore get by faith into Christ, and get union, and get communion; by prayer open our souls to him, entertain his speeches to us by his word‸ and Spirit and blessed motions, and open our spirits to him, and so maintain a blessed intercourse.
- Make it good that God is our God‸ by daily acquaintance. These speeches at the latter end are founded upon acquaintance before. ‘This is our God.’ Grace and glory are knit together indissolubly. If God be our God here, he will be ours also in glory; if not here, not in glory. There is a communion with God here, before communion with him in glory, and therefore make it good that God be our God here first, ‸ by union with him. And then maintain daily acquaintance with him, by seeing him with the eye of faith, by speaking to him, and hearing him speak to us by his Spirit, joining in his ordinances, and then he will own us, and be acquainted with us. In heaven we shall say, ‘Lo, this is our God.’ We have had sweet acquaintance one with another: he by his Spirit with me‸, and I by my prayers with him. Our Saviour Christ will not be without us in heaven. We are part of his mystical body, and heaven were not heaven to Christ‸ without us. With reverence be it spoken, we are the fulness of Christ, as he is the fulness of his church. And if he should want us, in some sort‸ he were miserable, he having fixed upon us‸ as objects of his eternal love. In what case were he‸ if he should lose that object? And therefore, as we glory in him, he glorieth in us. ‘Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness?‸’ Who? ‘His beloved,’ Song of Solomon 3:6. And, ‘Woman, is this thy faith?‸’ Matthew 15:28. He admires the graces of the church, as the church admires him. ‘This is the Lord.’ The church cannot be without him, nor he without the church. These words are spoken with a kind of admiration. ‘Lo, this is the Lord, we will rejoice in him.’ So I say, as there is thanks and joy, so there is admiration, ‘Lo, behold!’ This is a God worthy beholding, and so he wonders at the graces of his children. Beloved, there is nothing in the world worthy admiration. Sapientis non est admirari. It was a speech of the proud philosopher, a wise man will not admire, for he knoweth the ground. But in heaven the parts are lifted up so high‸ that there is nothing but matter of admiration, things ‘that eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor hath entered into the heart of man to conceive of,’ 1 Corinthians 2:9. They be things beyond expression, and nothing is fit for them‸ but admiration at the great things vouchsafed to the church.
And as with admiration ſo with invitation, that is the nature of true thankfullneſſe; there is no envy in ſpirituall things, no man envyeth another the light of the Scriptures, but loe, behold with admiration, and invitation of all others, This is the Lord.
And as with admiration, so with invitation. That is the nature of true thankfulness. There is no envy in spiritual things. No man envieth another the light of the Scriptures, but lo, behold with admiration‸ and invitation of all others, ‘This is the Lord.’
Let us therefore rejoyce beforehand, at the glorious times to come, both to our ſelves and to others, be ſtiring, and exciting one another to glory, and rejoyce in God our ſalvation.380
- 380. 1 Be not offended at the meaneneſſe of the Church. [dropped from the edition]
Let us therefore rejoice beforehand, at the glorious times to come, both to ourselves and to others; be stirring and exciting one another to glory, and rejoice in God our salvation.
And therefore learne all to be ſtirred up from hence, not to be offended with Chriſt, or with Religion. Be not offended, ſaith Auſtin, with the parvity of Religion. Every thing to the eyes of the world is little in Religion. A Chriſtian is a deſpiſed perſon, and the Church, the meaneſt part of the world, in regard of outward glory,
but conſider with the littleneſſe,381 and baſeneſſe, and deſpiſedneſſe of the Church, the glory to come. Time will come when we ſhall rejoyce, and not onely ſee, but boaſt with admiration, to the ſtirring up of others, Loe, this is the p. 163 Lord. And therefore ſay with our Saviour Chriſt, happy is he that is not offended with me, nor with Religion, there is a time coming that will make amends for all. Who in the world can ſay at the houre of death, and day of judgment, Loe, this is my riches, this my honours? alas the greateſt perſons muſt ſtand naked to give account, all muſt ſtand on even ground to hold up their hands at the great barre. We may ſay to the carnall preſumptuous man, loe this is the man that put his confidence in his riches. And none but reconciled Chriſtians can ſay, loe this is our God. Therefore take heed of being offended with any thing in Religion.
Againe if time to come be ſo tranſcendently glorious,382 let us not be affraid to dye, let us not be over much caſt downe, for it ſhall end in glory. And let us be in expectation ſtill of good times, waite for this bleſſed time to come, and never be content with any condition, ſo as to ſet up our reſt here. We may write upon every thing, Hic non eſt requies veſtra; Our reſt is behind, theſe things are in paſſage. And therefore reſt content with nothing here. Heaven is our centre, our element, our happineſſe, and every thing is contentedly happy, and thriveth in its Element; The birds in the aire, the fiſh in in the ſea, beaſts on the earth, they reſt there as in their center: And that that is our place for ever, it is heaven, it is God. The immediat injoying of God in heaven, that is our reſt, our Element, and we ſhall never reſt till we be there. And therefore he is befooled for it, in the Goſpell, that ſetteth up his reſt here; whoſoever ſaith I have enough, and will now take contentment in them, he is a foole. There is a reſt for Gods people, but it is not here.
Neither reſt in any meaſure of grace,383 or comfort. What is faith to ſight? we have hope an Anchor, and Helmet, that keepeth up many a ſoule, as the Cork keepeth from ſinking. What is this hope to the fruition of what we hope for? Here we have love, many love tokens from God, I, but what is love to union? Ours is but a p. 154 love of deſire, we are but in motion here, we lye in motion onely, and our deſires are not accompliſhed, what is this love to the accompliſhing of the union with the thing beloved for ever? Here we have Communion of Saints; but what is this communion of Saints, to Communion with God for ever? We have infirmities here as others, which breedeth jealouſies and ſuſpition; I, but we ſhall have Communion in heaven, and there ſhall be nothing in us to diſtaſt others, but everlaſting friendſhip; yea our Communion ſhall be with perfect ſoules. Our Communion of Saints here is our heaven upon earth, but it is Communion with unperfect ſoules. Peace we have, I, but it is peace intermixt, It is peace in the midſt of enemies; There we ſhall have peace without enemies. Chriſt doth now rule in the midſt of enemies; In heaven he ſhall rule in the midſt of his friends. So that we can imagine no condition here though never ſo good, but it is imperfect. And therefore reſt not in any thing in the world, no not in any meaſure of grace, any meaſure of Comfort, till we be in heaven, but waite for the time to come, and rejoyce in hope by which we are ſaved. Wait ſtill, and though we have not content here, yet this is not our home, this is a good refreſhment by the way. As when the Children of Iſrael came from Babylon, they had wells by the way, as in Michae, they diged up wells. So from Babylon to Ieruſalem we have many ſweet refreſhments; But they be refreſhments far off the way. God digs many wells, we have breſts of Conſolation to comfort us, I but they are but for the way. And therefore let us anſwer all temptations, and not take contentment with any thing here. It is good, but it is not our home. Cui dulcis peregrinatio non amat patriam. If we have eternity,384 love heaven, we cannot be over much taken with any thing in the way.
And ſo for the Church, let us not be over much dejected for the deſolation of the Church, but pray for a ſpirit of faith, which doth realize things to the ſoule, and p. 155 preſents them as preſent to the ſoule, ſeeth Babylon fallen, preſents things in the Scripture phraſe, and in the words, Babylon is fallen, for as much as all the enemies of the Church fall. Mighty is the Lord that hath ſpoken, and will performe it. And as the Angell ſaith, it is downe.
- 381. 2 Nor offended with Religion, for there’s a glory to come. [dropped from the edition]
- 382. 3 Be not afraid to dye, for heaven is our reſt and center. [dropped from the edition]
- 383. 4 Neither reſt in any meaſure of grace or comfort here. [dropped from the edition]
- 384. 5 Be not overmuch dejected for the deſolation of the Church. [dropped from the edition]
- And, therefore, learn all to be stirred up from hence, not to be offended with Christ, or with religion. Be not offended, saith Austin, with the parvity of religion. Every thing to the eyes of the world is little in religion. A Christian is a despised person, and the church, the meanest part of the world, in regard of outward glory. But,
- Consider with the littleness, and baseness, and despisedness of the church, the glory to come. Time will come when we shall rejoice, and not only see, but boast with admiration, to the stirring up of others, ‘Lo, this is the Lord.’ And, therefore, say with our Saviour Christ, ‘happy is he that is not offended with me,’ Matthew 11:6, nor with religion. There is a time coming, that will make amends for all. Who in the world can say at the hour of death, and day of judgment, Lo, this is my riches, this my honours! Alas! the greatest persons must stand naked to give account; all must stand on even ground to hold up their hands at the great bar. We may say to the carnal presumptuous man, Lo, this is the man that put his confidence in his riches. And none but reconciled Christians can say, ‘Lo, this is our God.’ Therefore take heed of being offended with anything in religion.
- Again, if time to come be so transcendently glorious, let us not be afraid to die, let us not be overmuch cast down, for it shall end in glory. And let us be in expectation still of good times, wait for this blessed time to come, and never be content with any condition, so as to set up our rest here. We may write upon everything, Hic non est requies vestra. Our rest is behind; these things are in passage. And therefore rest content with nothing here. Heaven is our centre, our element, our happiness; and everything is contentedly happy, and thriveth in its element. The birds in the air, the fish ‸ in the sea, beasts on the earth, they rest there as in their centre. And that that is our place for ever, it is heaven, it is God. The immediate enjoying of God in heaven, that is our rest, our element, and we shall never rest till we be there. And therefore he is befooled for it, in the gospel, that setteth up his rest here. Whosoever saith I have enough, and will now take contentment in them, he is a fool. ‘There is a rest for God’s people,’ Hebrews 4:9, but it is not here.
- Neither rest in any measure of grace, or comfort. What is faith to sight? We have hope, an anchor, and helmet, that keepeth up many a soul, as the cork keepeth from sinking. What is this hope to the fruition of what we hope for? Here we have love, many love tokens from God. Aye, but what is love to union? Ours is but a love of desire. We are but in motion here, we lie in motion only; and our desires are not accomplished. What is this love to the accomplishing of the union with the thing beloved for ever? Here we have communion of saints. But what is this communion of saints to communion with God for ever? We have infirmities here, as others, which breedeth jealousies and suspicion. Aye, but we shall have communion in heaven, and there shall be nothing in us to distaste others, but everlasting friendship. Yea, our communion shall be with perfect souls. Our communion of saints here is our heaven upon earth, but it is communion with imperfect souls. Peace we have, aye, but it is peace intermixed, it is peace in the midst of enemies. There we shall have peace without enemies. Christ doth now rule in the midst of enemies. In heaven he shall rule in the midst of his friends. So that we can imagine no condition here, though never so good, but it is imperfect. And therefore rest not in anything in the world, no not in any measure of grace, any measure of comfort, till we be in heaven, but wait for the time to come, ‘and rejoice in hope by which we are saved,’ Romans 12:12. Wait still, and though we have not content here, yet this is not our home, this is a good refreshment by the way. As when the children of Israel came from Babylon, they had wells by the way, as in the valley of Baca, Psalm 84:6, they digged up wells. So from Babylon to Jerusalem we have many sweet refreshments; but they be refreshments far off the way. God digs many wells; we have breasts of consolation to comfort us, aye, but they are but for the way. And therefore let us answer all temptations, and not take contentment with anything here. It is good, but it is not our home. Cui dulcis peregrinatio, non amat patriam. If we have eternity, love heaven, we cannot be overmuch taken with anything in the way.
- And so for the church, let us not be overmuch dejected for the desolation of the church, but pray for a spirit of faith, which doth realize things to the soul‸ and presents them as present to the soul, seeth Babylon fallen, presents things in the Scripture phrase, and in the words, ‘Babylon is fallen,‸’ forasmuch as all the enemies of the church fall. Mighty is the Lord that hath spoken, and will perform it, and, as the angel saith, ‘it is done,’ Revelation 16:17.
So time will come ere long, when it ſhall be ſaid, It is downe. The Church ſhall be gathered, and then, Loe, this is our God.
So time will come ere long‸ when it shall be said, ‘It is done.’ The church shall be gathered, and then, ‘Lo, this is our God.’
It was the comfort of the beleeveing Jewes that the Gentiles ſhould come. And why ſhould it not be the comfort of the Gentiles that there be bleſſed times for the ancient people of God, when they ſhall all cry, and ſay, Loe, this is our God; We have waited for him long, and he will ſave us. Therefore be not over much diſcouraged, for whatſoever preſent deſolation the Church lyeth under. If it were not for this, we were of all men moſt miſerable, as Paul ſaith. But there be times to come when we ſhall rejoyce, and rejoyce for ever, and make boaſt of the Lord, if it were not, we were of all men moſt miſerable. Howſoever happineſſe is to come, yet of all perſons he is moſt happy, that hath Chriſt and heaven. The very fore-taſte of happineſſe is worth all the world,385 the inward peace of conſcience, joy in the Holy Ghoſt, the beginings of the Image of God, and of happineſſe here is worth all the injoyments of the world. Aske of any Chriſtian whether he will hang with the greateſt worldling, and be in his condition; he would not change his place in grace, for all his glory. And therefore ſet heaven aſide; the very firſt fruits is better, then all the heaiveſt of the world. Let us therefore get the ſoul raiſed by faith to ſee her happineſſe, we need it all, for till the ſoul get a frame raiſed up to ſee its happineſſe here, ſpecially in the world to come, it is not in a frame fit for any ſervice, it will not ſtoop to any baſe ſinne, where the affections are ſo poſſeſt they look upon all baſe courſes as unworthy of their hope. What, I that hope to rejoyce for ever with God in heaven, that am heir of heaven, that p. 156 have the Image of God upon me, that am in Covenant with God, to take any beaſtiall courſe, to place my happineſſe in things meaner than my ſelfe, that have God to delight in, a God in Covenant that hath taken me into Covenant, with himſelfe. So I ſay in all ſolicitations to ſinne, get our ſelves into a frame that may ſtand firme, and immovable.
- 385. The fore taſte of heaven is better than all worldly happineſſe. [dropped from the edition]
It was the comfort of the believing Jews that the Gentiles should come. And why should it not be the comfort of the Gentiles that there be blessed times for the ancient people of God, when they shall all cry‸ and say, ‘Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him long, and he will save us.’ Therefore, be not overmuch discouraged‸ for whatsoever present desolation the church lieth under. If it were not for this, ‘we were of all men most miserable,’ as Paul saith, 1 Corinthians 15:19. But there be times to come when we shall rejoice, and rejoice for ever, and make boast of the Lord. If it were not, ‘we were of all men most miserable.’ Howsoever happiness is to come, yet of all persons he is most happy‸ that hath Christ and heaven. The very foretaste of happiness is worth all the world. The inward peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, the beginnings of the image of God‸ and of happiness here, is worth all the enjoyments of the world. Ask of any Christian whether he will hang with the greatest worldling, and be in his condition; he would not change his place in grace‸ for all his glory. And therefore, set heaven aside, the very first fruits is better than all the harvest of the world. Let us therefore get the soul raised by faith to see her happiness. We need it all, for till the soul get a frame raised up to see its happiness here, specially in the world to come, it is not in a frame fit for any service, it will not stoop to any base sin. Where the affections are so possessed, they look upon all base courses as unworthy of their hope. What! I that hope to rejoice for ever with God in heaven, that am heir of heaven, that have the image of God upon me, that am in covenant with God, to take any bestial course, to place my happiness in things meaner than myself, that have God to delight in, a God in covenant, that hath taken me into covenant with himself. So I say in all solicitations to sin, get ourselves into a frame that may stand firm‸ and immoveable.
In all troubles let us know we have a God in Covenant, that we may joy in him here, and rejoyce with him in heaven for ever hereafter.
In all troubles let us know we have a God in covenant, that we may joy in him here, and rejoice with him in heaven for ever hereafter.
FINIS.